#see i got really overstimulated from the heat a bit ago

[uygfiug]

back to thinking i should never speak to another human being again

[thyme-in-a-bubble]

young ladies shouldn’t waltz with vampires

a/n: happy halloween!!! here's the fic you guys voted on and shaped a few weeks ago

polls for this fic: 1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5

summary: “so, here’s the thing,” his ocean eyes then flickered in the same manner Steve’s had, mystically bending your mind to his will, “you’re gonna come with us, be ours to play with for the night. You can go home when the sun comes up, but without remembering the time we shared…” 

warnings: vampire!bucky barnes x innocent!reader x vampire!steve rogers, smut, dark content, dubcon/noncon, historical au (1840s), mind control/vampire compulsion, blood, biting, age gap, ball, dancing, polyamory, threesome, first kiss, kissing, loss of virginity, somno, cockwarming, dirty talk, size kink, pain kink, pussyjob, overstimulation, penetrative sex, anal, double penetration, unprotected sex

word count: 3511

∼ gentle reminder that feedback, but especially reblogs are the way you support writers on here ∽

masterlist | join my taglist

“I have to admit, out of every rose here, you’re the most breathtaking.” 

Glancing up from the table before you, cluttered with crystal glasses brimming with refreshments, your eyes flickered to the man now standing beside you, his own piercing blue stare firmly directed at you and no one else in the buzzing ballroom. 

Your stunned lips parted slightly before the gentleman boldly spoke up again, “how come I’ve never seen you before?” 

Feeling your breath hitch, you managed to babble, “oh, it’s probably because this is my first time at a proper ball. I haven’t really previously been allowed to come stay at my family’s London estate and–, I’m sorry…” you swiftly stopped yourself, sensing the heat that had ridden in your cheeks, “I don’t know why I’m telling you all of this…”

“Well, lucky us that you got let out of your cage and the rest of us finally get to gaze upon your beauty,” he flashed you a dazzling smile before his eyes flickered to someone behind you, “if you’ll excuse me, I see someone I recognise, but would you perhaps grant me the pleasure of a dance a little later?” 

Averting your gaze, a smile tugged at your lips as you uttered, “you’d have to ask my brother.” 

“But I’m asking you,” he dipped down to catch your vision, “would you care to dance with me?” 

Blinking back at him, you couldn’t help but let out the truth.

“Y-yes.” 

As a smile swiftly tilted his lips, the gentleman then bowed slightly before you as he plucked up your gloved hand and pressed his lips to the back of it before disappearing into the merry crowd. 

Feeling slightly dizzy, you finally snatched up the drink you’d originally wandered to this corner of the chamber to fetch. 

Though as you granted yourself a small sip, fingers suddenly grasped your arm and yanked you deeper into a corner. 

“Sister!” you blinked up into your brother’s eyes as he’d evidently spotted you from across the ballroom and, judging by his tone, not approved of what he’d seen, “what in the world do you think you’re doing?”

Ripping your arm free, you furrowed your brows, “what are you talking about? I was just getting some punch.”

“No,” he hissed at a hushed volume, “why were you talking to him?”

A confused scoff then bubbled out past your lips, “I’ve talked to plenty of men at this party, with and without you at my side, so why is he any different?”

“Because, sister,” he leaned down a bit further, “he’s not a man. He’s one of them,” his eyes scanned your own before he spelled it out, “a vampire.” 

Though you’d never previously encountered one yourself, you still weren’t so naive to not be aware of the known influential status such creatures of the night had in the society you lived in. Them being in attendance at a fine ball was nothing compared to the other privileges they had achieved over the centuries. 

“Really?” you couldn’t help but glance back over your shoulder, though didn’t spot the bloodsucker again. 

“God,” your brother groaned quietly, “I know mother and papa have kept you rather sheltered compared to myself, but trust me, you have to stay away from them. They’re monsters, killing is in their nature,” with a hand on your cheek, he guided your gaze back to his, “promise me you won’t speak to one ever again.”

Blinking back at him, you then uttered sincerely, “I promise.”

“Good,” a visible weight then faded from his shoulders as he let go of you and straightened back up to his full height. 

As you stayed on the outskirts of the party, one of your fingers curved to trace the lines of the fine glass still clutched in your grasp. 

Soon your eyes flickered up from the liquid remaining in the goblet and landed on the other guests. Elegant crinoline gowns swooshed and swayed to the music emanating from the small string quartet in the corner, acting as a heartbeat for the lords and ladies of London as they danced the night away. 

“Well, as I live and breathe,” a voice then found not only your brother’s ears, but yours as well. 

Twisting slightly, you watched as a wide grin swiftly stretched your brother’s lips, “Thomas!” he spread his arms out for the redheaded man nearly within his reach. 

As they pulled each other into a tight hug, your brother’s friend chimed in his ear, “how you doing, old chap?” before withdrawing from the embrace, though still kept one palm fast on your sibling’s shoulder. 

“Not bad, not bad–, oh, Tommy,” your brother then suddenly glanced back at you, “this is my little sister,” gesturing betwixt you both, “sister, this is Thomas, we went to boarding school together.”

Extending a hand, you smiled politely, “it’s nice to meet you.”

“You too,” he shook your palm before casting his gaze back upon your chaperone, “would you mind if I stole your brother for a moment?”

“Uhm,” you glanced to your sibling before uttering, “no, of course not. Go, have fun, catch up.”

And before the pair slipped away, your brother leaned down to whisper in your ear, “be good till I get back,” to which you offered him a nod in return right before they both vanished from your sight and left you alone at the edge of the dance floor. 

Though as you slowly began to wander along the perimeter, your gaze once again affixed upon the sea of swaying pairs in the centre of the ballroom, your gentle stride then abruptly halted as a bulky figure shifted to pass you, though as the stranger attempted to, the two of you collided and the remainder of the drink in your hand splashed across his jacket.

You both froze as you slowly peeled your wide eyes up from the stain of your drink, that lightly dripped from his clothing, and instead flickered up to find the stare of the aristocrat you’d accidentally bumped into. 

“Oh god…” your heartbeat swiftly hammered in your ears, deafening out the elegant music that filled the chamber, “sir, I am so sorry, I-I wasn’t looking at where I was going and–”

“It’s alright,” he hastily put an end to your blubbering as he eyed the soaked patch, “it’ll dry,” he uttered, running a broad palm down over the wetness. Though as his gaze flickered back up to find yours, a slight smirk tugged at the corners of his lips as he then said, “well, spilling your drink on me, the least you can do is offer me your name so that I know who to warn about to the people who actually are precious about their attire.”

“Lady Y/n Y/l/n,” you averted your gaze as your knees bent in a gentle curtsy, “delighted to make your acquaintance, even under the circumstances–, again, I am so incredibly sorry…”

“You’re a lady but with such lack of grace? Well, now I understand why you aren’t on the floor dancing with someone,” he jested in a teasing tone. 

The heat that had already crept up in your cheeks fiercely worsened, “I am a great dancer, I’ll have you know!”

“Oh really?” a smile dazzled his features, “I think I’ll have to see that to believe it,” he spoke as the current song came to an end and he extended a hand out to you, “shall we?”

For a moment, you let your glance flicker about the chamber in search of your brother, though when you couldn’t spot him, you found your own palm thinking for itself and gliding into the man’s standing tall before you. 

Once he’d led you out onto the floor, the palm he slid across your waist, and used to guide you a smidge closer to his own frame, caused a shy gasp to slip past your lips long before your feet began to shift below your poofy plum coloured gown. 

“Well, I guess you weren’t lying after all,” you soon heard him note after you’d danced for a minute, your movements having been nothing short of perfection since the very first step. 

Blinking up at the blonde man holding onto you tight, you finally asked, “what is your name, sir?”

“Lord Steven Rogers,” the title rolled off his tongue as his own gaze kept yours captive, “at your service, my lady.”

“Are you from here? You don’t sound it,” you commented on his accent, “but are you?”

“That’s a good question,” a slight tilt found his head, “London is one of my favourite places and I have spent many of my years here, but it’s not where I’m from, no.”

“So, you’ve travelled a lot?” you asked as he spun you an arm’s length away from himself. 

“You could say that…” he smirked as he twirled you back into his hold, “are you?”

“Am I what?” you found yourself slightly dizzy, though not from the dancing. 

“From London?”

“Well, my family does have a place here, but I haven’t spent much of my time in the city. At least not yet, I’m hoping I can begin to now that I’m grown, though to be quite frank, I have no idea where to start.”

“I could be your guide,” his offer caught you off guard, “it might have been a few years since I last called this city my home, but I still know it like the back of my hand.”

Mouth shyly agape, you simply blinked back at him a second before uttering, “perhaps if my brother came along as a chaperone.”

“I thought you said you were grown,” the tone he used to deliver his teasing seeped directly into your bones and made you thankful of his firm grip on you as the pair of you continued to sway to the music, “a girl asks for permission and can’t be trusted on her own, but a woman however, takes exactly what she desires and doesn’t let anyone or anything stand in her way…” his smouldering stare then briefly dipped before you heard him murmur, “so, what are you? A little girl or a woman?”

“I–…” you blinked back at him, struggling to navigate the exhilaratingly foreign situation you found yourself in. However, before you could stammer any further, the song came to a close and the surrounding couples parted ways. 

Though before you could take even one step back, his hand kept you close a moment longer as he dipped down for his breath to tickle the shell of your ear. 

“Meet me in the garden,” he whispered, causing even more goosebumps to erupt across your skin, “then you can give me your answer...” 

The cool night air kissed your cheeks as your glance flickered away from the candlelit terrace you’d abandoned only moments prior in order to stand beside the bushy mouth of the dark hedge maze further down the expanse of the estate’s garden. Faint music still found your ears as it echoed out the open windows of the grand manor where the ball still boomed. 

Then suddenly, as you were lost in your thoughts of disbelief at what you were doing, just before you could talk yourself into returning to the party, you felt your hand be grabbed before your eyes fluttered up to find the lord you’d been awaiting, his arrival haven been so sudden that it nearly caused you to jump straight out of your skin. 

Without a single word, Steve began to drag you into the maze, far away from any prying eyes and where the darkness could swallow you both whole.

“Where are you taking me–,” you attempted to ask, though as the man then abruptly stopped, what he did next stunned you to your very core. 

Pulling you close, closer than you’d ever been to any man before, he then pressed his lips to your own, sufficiently shutting you up before you could elaborate your question any further. 

The kiss was abrupt, fevered and entirely your first, leaving you dazed and reeling to catch up to the reality, to the dream you were finally expecting.

When Steve finally felt you relax into him, his feet began to shuffle and shift you back till your spine was pressed up against the denseness of the hedge behind you. 

But just as a shy whimper from you vibrated against his tongue and your fingers drifted up to whisper around his silky necktie, the snapping of a twig suddenly found your ears and caused you to jump away from your dance partner. 

Casting your glance over Steve’s broad shoulder, you spotted as the dark-haired gentleman, that your brother had so fiercely warmed you about, slithered out from the embrace of the shadows. 

“Oh, don’t stop on my account,” the man smirked, folding his arms across his wide chest as he continued to stare. 

Eyes wide, you then began to stammer, “Steve,” lightly patting your partner’s arm as he hadn’t yet shifted to protect you with an air of understanding, “h-he’s a–” 

“A vampire?” the aristocratic creature raised an eyebrow, “how about you take another look at the lord that just had his tongue down your throat.” 

Your panicked glare then fluttered back to Steve in front of you, however, before you could manage to push him away, his hands flew up to either side of your face and he dipped down to stare into your eyes with an intense you’d never witnessed before, somehow locking you up in his gaze as he then compelled you, “don’t scream,” and under the moonlight, you swore you saw his pupils briefly dilate as his wish slithered into your soul, “stay calm.” 

Continuing to cup your cheeks, Steve then kissed you once again. Even though his previous words had turned you completely docile in his hold, the sensation of his lips as they soon pecked away from your own, on a determined journey down over your jaw, caused you to melt away that much further.

The neckline of your deep purple gown was so wide that it exposed not only your shoulders, but also crept down scandalously low on your chest. 

Your eyes fluttered shut once more as his kisses tickled in their path down your neck, the sensation shooting straight down between your thighs. However, as soon as Steve’s lips were devouring the tender spot where the base of your throat blossomed into your shoulder, a sharp pain suddenly caused your eyes to snap back open as the vampire had sunk his teeth into you. 

You winced slightly as blood began to trickle free, your gaze locked with the other man’s as he took a step forward and closed the gap. Standing directly behind Steve, his hand then raised up to stroke your hair.

“So, here’s the thing,” his ocean eyes then flickered in the same manner Steve’s had, mystically bending your mind to his will, “you’re gonna come with us, be ours to play with for the night. You can go home when the sun comes up, but without remembering the time we shared…” 

Though you’d barely gotten to sleep an hour, you began to stir as the vampire sprawled out in front of your slumbering form kissed down your neck and swiftly sank his fangs into your shoulder. 

Wincing awake and still weak from the blood the two lords had already drained you off, your hiss soon faded into a mumble, “Buck…”

Tilting his chin back a bit, Bucky lapped up the crimson that trickled down from the bite before he whispered, “shh, you can just stay asleep…” and you noticed his hardness straining against you below the covers, “it’s okay, I don’t mind…”

You couldn’t fathom how the vampire still wasn’t satiated after everything that had happened that night, things a lady such as yourself had never dared to even imagine possible. Even now, you were still slotted in between the two naked men under the canopy of a bed in the grand estate they’d taken you to, your virgin blood still staining the sheets, or the little of it that they hadn’t lapped up for themselves to savour. 

Though the restless one before you had stirred you for another taste, Steve was still sleeping like a rock. He was laying directly behind you, his burly chest still pressed up against your spine as earlier, when he’d impulsively tried to stretch out your ass, made the decision to do something about that impossible tightness and have that little hole warm his intimidating girth while he slumbered. It made it difficult, to say the least, for rest to come to you as the sensation of his fat cock plugging you up was nearly too much for you to bear. 

“Oh, what is it?” Bucky chuckled lowly at the wince you let out as he began to nudge his dick against your puffy pussy, “are you sore?” he asked in a mocking tone, grinning wider as you nodded hazily in response, “but you like it, don’t you?” he torturously tapped the weight of his length against the creamy mess between your thighs, the sensation causing both your holes to throb and clench, making Steve’s cock still embedded deep within you seem that much more enormous, “you like it when it hurts, when the sting of pain mixes with pleasure…” he then caught your eye and compelled you, “tell me that you like it.”

“I like it,” you hear the desperate word flow out your lungs, “please don’t stop, please keep hurting me, keep biting me, drink every drop of my blood, use me however you wish, it all feels so good–, ah!” the pleas he’d made you utter were then cut off by a rippling moan as his bulbous tip suddenly caught your entrance and greedily slid back into your warmth. 

The fierce rhythm Bucky swiftly found rocked you so roughly that the movements didn’t just split your poor pussy open as he bucked up into you, but it also caused your frame to shift back against Steve and sink you down that much further on his cock, letting his heavy sack nuzzle tightly against your slick skin. 

As your whimpers filled the room and mingled with Bucky’s own grunts of pleasure, you felt the girth in your ass twitch and rapidly grow painfully hard before the arm the slumbering bloodsucker had slumped around your waist tightened as he stirred with a low rumble directly in your ear. 

“Mmm… having a little midnight snack, are we?” Steve groggily hummed from behind you as he nuzzled his nose into your tousled hair, “you know she’ll pass out soon if we keep drinking like this.”

“You say that like it’s a bad thing,” Bucky then slid his palm down the length of your arm, plucking up your hand till his lips ghosted against it. However, just as you let yourself hope that he’d just plant a peck upon your palm, his teeth instead pierced the flesh, right below your thumb. Although, the vampire did show some restraint as he only offered you a little nip before ripping your hand away from his mouth and holding it out for his partner to grasp, “here, you look parched,” blood already began to pool like a little puddle in your palm from how it slowly oozes out of the wound. 

Accepting the delicacy, Steve first dragged his silky tongue over the bite, before he let his fangs sink into you with a deep groan, the taste of you only making him harder. As he began to drink from your palm, his hips greedily began to rock, making you tremble between the two lords of the night from the dizzying manner they both now fucked you. 

As your moans filled the night air, Bucky’s fingers found your face in a caress before he leaned in to snuff out your sounds and let you taste the tangy iron of yourself on his tongue. Soon, his kisses began to dance down over the column of your neck, till his face was buried in your heaving tits, leaving a blossoming trail of hickeys to mark his path as he moved down to capture your nipple between his lips.  

“I know we usually only keep our dinner till the morning comes,” Bucky muttered as he nipped at your boobs, only pausing to briefly glance over your shoulder at the man behind you, “but there’s something different about this one, don’t you agree, Steve?” 

“She’s fucking delicious…” you heard him purr in your ear, “maybe you could be more than just a quick bite to eat…” both of their cocks continued to rock in harmony, filling your holes up to more than the brim, “maybe you can be our girl…” 

Sucking in a shaky breath, you tilted your head to catch both of their eyes, “for how long?” 

Keeping his neck tilted, Bucky blinked up at you and uttered, “…forever,” before he buried his teeth into the soft peak of your tit.

© 2024 thyme-in-a-bubble 

[btsvt-bar]

crazy over you

pairing ꩜ vampire dom!seungcheol x bunny hybrid shy sub!female reader x vampire dom!jeonghan

synopsis ꩜ one night, you decide to ignore your masters’ rules and sneak out to see your friends. however, the results of being caught aren’t exactly nice.

content/genre ꩜ yandere, hybrid oc, threesome, afab!reader, smut (18+ mdni)

author's note ꩜ not proofread.

sorry if something is a bit weird! it’s my first time writing an au like this so it took me a while to get used to the characters and i also read a bit of other people’s works to try to create my own universe 🥺

comments are appreciated! lmk what you think ♡

warnings under the cut!

warnings ꩜ smut, threesome, hybrid, vampirism, oral (f. receiving), masturbation (f. receiving), dacryphilia, overstimulation, edging, pet names (hers: princess, sweetheart, baby, little bunny | his: master - seungcheol, sir - jeonghan), ears sensivity, punishment sex, yandere seungcheol and jeonghan, biting. lmk if i forgot something important.

.・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。.・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。.・。.・゜✭・

It was a cold November night when you first met Seungcheol and Jeonghan. You were walking home from work, all by yourself. For a few weeks, you had been having a feeling you're being followed, your bunny senses alerting you danger was near. But, every time you looked back, the streets were empty.

Initially, you thought you were being paranoid. Except you weren’t. That night, when you were hours away from your heat striking, the vampires presented themselves and offered to help you. And you, with a fuzzy mind clouded by lust, accepted their help.

They had the energy to bang you hard for as long as you needed. The next two days were dedicated to satiating all of your carnal desires. The vampire duo fucked you into unconsciousness, you slept for a few hours and woke up to do it all over again. In the few moments you weren't sleeping or getting railed, they fed and showered you. When you came back to your senses, you thought it was cute of them, and saw their actions as caring.

You started to learn more about them. Seungcheol's the oldest one, the master. He turned Jeonghan a long time ago, at his request, and they've been friends ever since. They got along really well, one being almost an extension of the other.

They were nice to you, showered you with gifts and attention. That's how they caught you in their web. You were so blinded by the things that shine, you didn't see the warning signs until it was too late. It was when you first disobeyed them that you saw them for what they are: dangerous predators.

To your shock, you found out they had been stalking you for a long time, and how deeply obsessed they were. You found a box full of objects you deemed as lost, from hair clips, to pajamas, unfinished books and even used underwear. It scared you, but it also mesmerized you in the same proportion.

Jeonghan caught you going through their—well, your—stuff and things got ugly. Him and Seungcheol punished you that night, overworking your body like never before, but not before scaring the living shit out of you. The following day, after you woke up, they acted like it never happened, except from one snarky remark from Seungcheol: "If you ever disobey us again, we won't be so forgiving".

You did your best to be a good girl, partially because you liked them and the perks of them taking care of you, partially because you were scared of what they could do. As time passed, they became increasingly more possessive. Seungcheol more than Jeonghan, and you assumed it has something to do with their creator-creature dynamic.

Seungcheol acted like he was more entitled to you. Like you were his first, and Jeonghan's second. He bossed both of you around any chance he got. The youngest vampire didn't seem to mind, unless it had to do with you. You swear you've seen him rolling his eyes when the other made some possessive remark.

Even with all the issues, you became attached. On the days they were in an exceptionally good mood, you were allowed to call them Cheol and Hannie, like they referred to the other. You tried your best to earn the right, aiming to please them as much as you could.

Now, you've been living with them for over a year. You're used to their house rules, to their moody humor.

This morning, you opened your eyes to Seungcheol waking you up for college. He allowed you to keep attending, and one of them always followed you around, hidden in the shadows. As soon as your brain started functioning again, you remembered you wanted to ask him something.

You have this friend, Minghao, who's a bunny hybrid like you. You don't have many bunny hybrid friends, your species being a rare one. Obviously, you want to be close to him. But Cheol and Hannie don't like him, and told you to stay away.

You decided to ask one more time if you could go to Minghao's birthday party. As soon as the words came out of your mouth, Seungcheol broke a mug with his bare hands.

"I told you, you can't. Don't push me, princess" he barked as he shot you a glacial look. His dark red eyes glistened with anger, so you apologized and left for college at once.

Jeonghan's the one following you around, but he usually keeps his distance. You know he's there somewhere, but you also feel like he gives you a little bit more privacy than Seungcheol does.

You try your best not to pout sadly when your friends start talking about their plans for the night.

"Why the sad face, Y/N?" Jun, a cat hybrid, asks when he notices you went quiet.

"It's sad I'm not able to go."

"Why don't you sneak out?" Minnie suggests. "We can pick you up and drop you off after."

"They'll be in the house, it's impossible." You explain, kind of wishing that Cheol and Hannie had some vampire meeting or whatever to attend to.

"It's ok, we can have lunch to celebrate tomorrow." Minghao reassures you with a kind smile and you try your best to return the gesture, but you're sure you just made a weird face.

You spot Jeonghan waiting by a tree, so you say your goodbyes and go home.

.・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。.・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。.・。.・゜✭・

It seemed some higher being decided to make your wish come true. A few hours later, Seungcheol told you him and Jeonghan had to go out. He didn't give a reason, and you didn't ask.

You decided to give voice to your insanity and that's the reason why you sneaked out when the clock hit 7pm. You know Seungcheol said no to your request, but you decided to ignore him and go to Minghao's birthday party anyway.

You were excited to see Minghao. He's the first bunny hybrid you're able to be friends with, and you wanted to be close to him all the time.

So, to make sure you wouldn't get caught by your vampire owners, you decided to be back by 10pm. Whenever they went out, they'd stay out until dawn. If they never caught you, you'd be fine.

Obviously, that's not what happens.

You close the window shut with a quiet thud, thinking you succeeded in your scapade. But then, much to your horror, your bedlight flickers on.

Seungcheol sports a calm expression. Which, by experience, is much worse than him looking angry. A hundred times worse. Jeonghan is nowhere to be seen, and that's also bad news.

"Had fun?" His voice comes out in a controlled tone. He stands up from the corner chair he was sitting on, and you unconsciously take a step back, hitting the closed window. "Did he enjoy seeing you?"

You stay silent, afraid of saying the wrong thing.

"What's his name again?" Seungcheol muses, his head pending to the side as he analyses your outfit. You put on a cute pink dress, one that highlighted your boobs. Also, you curled your hair a bit and it looked really angelic framing your face and black bunny ears.

"I think it's Minghao." You're startled by Jeonghan's voice. He entered the room so silently, you didn't even notice him leaning against the doorframe. "He smells horrid, if you ask me".

You see Seungcheol's nose flaring a bit, his vampire sense scenting the funky smell on you from the distance. He wrinkled his nose, disgusted by it. "Did you let him touch you, princess?"

You shake your head. Minghao did try to kiss you when you bid him goodbye, but you dodged him. This voice inside your head—one you were sure wasn't actually yours—reprimanded you by saying your master would be pissed off.

"Bunny got your tongue?" Jeonghan's venous voice reaches you. "Answer us when we ask you something".

"I didn't". You answer while looking down, too scared to face them. "I just gave him a birthday hug, nothing more. I swear." Your whole body trembles so much, it's amazing how your quiet voice didn't come out shaky as well.

Seungcheol approaches you. You see his toes in front of you, and keep still, waiting for his next move. Both vampires can clearly scent your fear and Jeonghan—who's usually the cruelest one when annoyed—let's out an amused laugh.

"It's her clothes that reek" the older vampire says while looking at his friend.

"Make her take them off, then." Jeonghan suggests. "She looks better naked, anyways".

Seungcheol rips the dress off of your body and you let out a surprised squeal. The vampire discards the destroyed clothing to the side. You're trembling harder, so he pets your bunny ears to calm you down.

"Or you could do that." Jeonghan comments and licks his lips at the sight of your exposed breasts. "I think you should punish her".

Mentally, you curse Jeonghan. Him and his damned sharp tongue. You would never dare to say it out loud, but sometimes you really hated the youngest vampire in the room. Being the oldest of them, Cheol was always the one to call the shots. Although, Jeonghan usually made sure to bring his input to every situation.

"I think so too. After all, she did go against my orders, didn't she?"

You muster courage to shoot a dirty look at Jeonghan. His wicked smile gets bigger, finding your reaction amusing.

"You know what's coming, don't you princess?" Cheol pulls the waistband of your panties and let it snap back on your skin. You let out a whine that makes both vampires laugh quietly.

"I know, master." You easily fall into your submission role, feeling his power irradiating towards you. Seungcheol hums in a satisfied way.

"Get in position, sweetheart." He commands and you scramble around to lay down on your back on your shared bed. You slide your panties off, stripping completely. You spread your legs a bit, inviting Seungcheol over.

"Did you get it?" The older vampire glances at his friend. Jeonghan nods and reveals the black vibrator he’d went to fetch before your arrival.

Your pussy tingles at the sight of it, your body remembering the way the rubber toy made you feel. Some slick comes out of your cunt, and you feel uncomfortable being so exposed. You hadn’t noticed, being too scared to think of anything else, but the whole situation also got you really wet for the vampires in front of you.

Meanwhile, Cheol runs his fingers on your wet folds, and starts to finger you slowly. Wet noises fill the room, and you whimper quietly at the stimulation. He neglects your clit, making you grow frustrated. When he feels he’s stretched you out enough, he turns the vibrator on.

"You know the drill. If you cum, things will get ugly." He states as he slides the toy into you. The buzzing feels good, and you know you’re gonna have a hard time. Seungcheol replaces his hand with yours and you start moving the toy in and out of you. "Have fun, but not too much". With that, him and Jeonghan leave your shared bedroom.

You know they’ll be listening from the room next door, and you can't help but let out a few moans and whimpers. Out of all punishments they came up with, having you play with yourself while using sex toys and not being allowed to cum is the most challenging one. You had to edge yourself for the time they wanted, and if you failed to not cum, they’d be really, really, hard on you.

"Keep playing with yourself, baby" Jeonghan commands from the other room, his voice ringing in your head and reaching you in the middle of your fuzzy thoughts. You search around for the vibrator you let slip off of your hands, and place it on your clit.

You’re not sure how much time has passed, but you’re toeing around the edge for what it feels like the hundredth time and it’s getting harder and harder to resist your orgasm.

A few more minutes pass by and Seungcheol enters the room. Your mind is cloudy and your legs shaking uncontrollably. Your pussy feels swollen and unbearably wet. "Time’s up." He announces and you stop your ministrations on yourself.

Once again, Jeonghan’s leaning against the door frame. The youngest vampire waits for Seungcheol’s instructions.

"You did well for us, princess." Seungcheol praises you and pets your bunny ears again. You already feel spent, your eyes closing happily as he caresses your sensitive ears.

"Thank you, master".

The vampire manhandles you so you’re laying on your stomach. He puts a pillow under you for support, and now your ass is up and exposed.

"Hannie?" The oldest calls for the other. Jeonghan hums. "Do you want to go first?"

Jeonghan practically runs to you. The mattress sinks when he hops on the bed, getting closer. His cold hands grab your ass and you shiver from the temperature difference. "What do you want me to do?"

Seungcheol sits on the corner chair again, choosing to just observe for now. "Punish her any way you want".

Another shiver runs down your spine. Jeonghan is a wild card, he can do literally anything. The vampire takes his time to undress, choosing to stay with his black boxers on.

He starts by running his hand on your back, enjoying how soft and warm your skin feels. "Is my little bunny scared?" He blows the question in your year, making you shiver again. You nod in agreement.

"Don’t be. I’ll punish you, but you’ll like it." His breathy laugh makes your cheeks heat up with the memory of all punishments you enjoyed before.

He spreads your butt cheeks and licks a long stripe from your clit to your entrance, collecting your juices with his tongue. You whine loudly, already feeling so good. His hands grip you so tightly you’re sure you’ll have bruises tomorrow, but it slips out of your mind when Jeonghan’s tongue prods at your entrance.

You clench slightly and he chuckles at the sight, loving how responsive you are. Pulling you up a bit, Jeonghan lays on the bed and positions himself on his back with his face directly under your dripping cunt.

The vampire starts to make out with your pussy, sucking and nibbling and licking at his own pace. You press yourself down on his face, trying to get as much pleasure as you could. He slips two fingers in and you mewl his name.

"Si-ir I’m re-really close" your crying out comes as a stutter, your mind barely registers what you want to say. Jeonghan knows your body well enough to edge you until you’re nearly exploding, only to pull away and leave you frustrated once again.

When he moves from his position, your body falls limp on the mattress. A desperate shriek leaves your lips, tears threatening to fall from your lust hazed eyes.

"Crying already?" Jeonghan coos in a mocking tone. "We haven’t even started yet, baby." He gives your butt a light slap and you feel the vampire move around the bed.

The buzzing of the vibrator reaches your ears again, and you try to brace yourself for what’s coming next.

Jeonghan flips you so you’re on your back again. He starts slowly, moving the toy around on your sensitive skin. He spreads your legs a bit and teases your folds, running it up and down. Then, he lightly rubs it on your clit, sending shockwaves through your body. You can feel your bunny ears twitch with pleasure and Jeonghan notices too, so he reaches out and pets them in an almost loving manner.

"Sir, please" you beg him to do something, anything. You just needed him to put out the fire running through your veins.

"What do we think, Cheollie?"

Suddenly you’re reminded of the presence of the other vampire. You’ve been so consumed by Jeonghan and his ministrations that you literally forgot about him.

"She can take more." His voice is cold and uninterested.

Jeonghan’s wicked smile is painted by your juices. He looks beautiful with your slick all over his mouth and chin, and you can only think about how he’d look covered in blood.

"So come help me then" the youngest one calls. Seungcheol sighs, annoyed at his friend.

"You can never do things on your own, can you?"

You feel the power shift when the oldest vampire approaches. He exudes an energy that’s different from Jeonghan’s. It’s almost suffocating to your senses, but it also turns you on even more. You feel more slick dripping out and running down your ass, wetting the bedsheets.

"Get behind her." Seungcheol instructs and Jeonghan silently positions himself.

You shiver from the contrast of your burning back against his cold chest. The oldest sinks two fingers in and starts to stimulate you. His thumb lightly grazes against your clit, making your legs tremble each time. Jeonghan pinches your nipples and you let out a moan, clenching around Seungcheol’s fingers.

"She likes it, Hannie. Do it again" the vampire chuckles as he rubs the gummy spot inside your cunt. The youngest keeps pinching and pulling on your nipples, the slight pain making you even hornier.

The duo keeps stimulating you until you're on edge again. Pitifully, you think this time they'll let you cum. But they don't, so you cry from overstimulation once again.

"Shhh, don't cry" Seungcheol wipes your tears away and gives you a sweet kiss on the cheek. "Don't complain now. You did this to yourself when you decided to disobey me".

Your whole body tingles with desire, making you feel uncomfortable. You're slumped against Jeonghan, who's running his hands on your sides to soothe you, trying your best to calm down a little. Seungcheol kisses your neck, holding himself back from biting you.

"How do you want her?" Cheol directs his gaze to his friend. Their wine red orbs meet.

"Actually, I wanna watch you two" the youngest flashes a lazy smile.

Seungcheol chuckles, amused by his friend's voyeur nature. "As you wish".

Jeonghan goes to the corner chair and the other vampire takes over. With ease, he folds your legs to your chest and enters you without warning. He slides in easily, his girth stretching your inner walls to a point it burned. But you love every second of the tortuous sliding.

Seungcheol picks up his pace, ramming you fast and hard. The slight pain quickly turns to pleasure, and in no time you're whimpering and crying again. You look to your left and see Jeonghan masturbating, his sleek fingers moving at an inhuman speed.

The youngest's voice rings in your head, commanding you to run your nails on Seungcheol's back. You follow promptly, making the vampire hiss on your ear. Your hands travel down his back and grab his butt. Your nails leave crescent marks on his skin.

Cheol changes his angle a bit and now his pelvic bone hits your clit every time he pushes in. For the hundredth time of the day, you hang on the edge of reaching your high. But you aren't allowed to let go yet.

"Ask him to bite you" that voice you don't recognize as yours whispers. You panic a little, because they never bit you before. However, the idea seems appealing.

"Cheol" your voice comes out hoarse from all the moaning.

"What is it, princess? Are you ready to beg for your release?"

"Bite me, please."

Your words shock him a bit, making his pace falter. You hear Jeonghan cursing with a small laugh.

"Ask again" the voice commands and you obey.

Seungcheol licks your neck, just above your pulsing vein. He allows his fangs to come out and sink them on your skin. It stings, and your body involuntarily shakes and tries to escape. But he's experienced and knows how to lock you in place. He starts to suck on your neck, gulping large amounts of your sweet blood. Meanwhile, his hips keep fucking you, now in a slow, sensual pace.

You didn't think it would be possible, but his actions make everything more erotic. You start to take pleasure from being fed on. He pulls away, some blood smeared on his mouth and chin.

"Come over, Hannie" he calls the other vampire and Jeonghan appears by your side with a blink of an eye.

Jeonghan sucks harshly, drawing more blood out of you. He groans and trembles, feeling a rush of energy given by your blood. After taking another sip, he pulls away and licks your neck to heal you.

The man’s lips are tinted with a copperish red, making him look dangerous. Both his and Seungcheol’s eye glisten, the fresh blood in their veins accenting their red irises.

Reaching out, Jeonghan plays with your clit. "You can cum now, sweetheart" his smile looks devilish tainted with blood.

"Go ahead, princess" Seungcheol also gives you permission. Almost instantly, you let go. Your body shakes and trembles, your mind being lifted from your body. You cum so hard, you nearly pass out. You only see white behind your eyelids, and your blood pressure drops to the ground.

It takes a while for you to get back. When you regain a little of your senses, you feel both your vampires shoot their hot cum on your belly. They’re grunting, finishing themselves off before lying down on your side.

You don’t know how many minutes have passed by before Jeonghan gets up. You hear him turning on the faucet and the water running. He enters the room and picks you up, being careful not to spill all the spunk that’s resting on your belly. The vampire wipes it off before placing you on the bathtub.

The water feels nice against your sore muscles, and you relax against the border. You wait for Seungcheol to appear, but the water goes cold and you decide it’s better to get off.

Jeonghan carries you back to your shared bedroom. The oldest vampire is there, looking fresh out of the shower, so you assume he used the bathroom down the hallway.

You crawl to the middle of the bed, waiting for him to allow you to cuddle him.

"Come here, princess" he calls and you practically jump him. Jeonghan joins you both, and the three of you cuddle.

"You better obey us next time" Seungcheol’s voice comes out venomous, even while he pets your ears. "We won’t be so forgiving".

"Yes, master".

You didn’t know then, but Seungcheol asserted his dominance over you even more when he bit you.

"Sleep well, little bunny" Jeonghan presses a kiss to your forehead and you feel your eyelids heavy.

Like every night, the vampires stay awake, watching you sleep.

.・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。.・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。.・。.・゜✭・

© btsvt-bar, 2024

m.list ♡

[holybibly]

IT'S YOU |Woosan x reader| Part II

Part I If you haven't read it

Genre: smut, from friends to lovers!au, college!au

Word Count: 9.4k

Summary: Sometimes drunken decisions lead to the most unexpected results and the most shocking confessions. Or, after your boyfriend cheats on you, you propose a threesome to your best friends and it might just be what they have always wanted.

WARNING: only!18+ unprotected sex, Dom!San, Dom!Wooyoung, Sub!Reader, fingering, choking, degrading, pet names, spit kink, manhandling, threesomes, dirty talk, explicit sexual content, explicit language, squirting, pussy slapping, overstimulation and more.

Tag list: @staytiny816 @woosmaid @jiminssluttyminx @liknws @pearltinyy @haebaragisworld @bts-iris @bleachpolaroid @wisejudgedragonhairdo @ginger-coffee-addict @pricessthings @rockstarsanie @lilmackiee @minaizum1 @shotahime @vixensss @meljoongiee @ivsjake4evr @love-me-a-little @seonghwaddict @onmykneesforateez @meeitany

A/N: Okay, we're here. I couldn't be more excited. Really, they've got a lot going on and I hope you're all ready because it's gonna be intense, hot and messy. Seriously, I really appreciate everyone's feedback and consideration for this series. It's become one of the most popular things I've written, but it put some pressure on me, because I'm worrying about whether the second part would please you. Well, I think we'll see.

Enjoy the chapter, even though it's practically nothing but smut.

The third and final part! takes us back to where it all began, but not without an emotional roller coaster ride. By the way, I wanted to point out that T/N doesn't remember what she promised them a year ago. So don't be surprised by the plot changes in this issue. In the finale, we're sure to get a hot threesome.

I'm still learning how to write smut, so please be gentle with me.

Besides, I can't help but talk about the results of the poll. The majority vote was for Alpha/Beta/Omega!au, and honestly, it's one of the ideas I'm most excited about, and I was hoping it would be the winner. I look forward to your comments. In general, feel free to write me about anything.

dividers by @cafekitsune

Much love, everyone.

Now. The morning after graduation.

It's a late, lazy morning when you wake from a deep and well-earned sleep. You blinked slowly, trying to adjust to the bright golden light flooding the room, which refracted through your bedroom's stained glass. It was beautiful and annoying at the same time, just as Hongjoong himself, who had inspired you to do this.

You should have shaded the windows last night before you went to sleep, but that was the last thing you thought of as lying in bed between the restless, wet San's and Wooyoung's bodies. You were more preoccupied with the touch of their rough hands on your heated body, the warmth of their breath on tender skin, and the sounds of their hoarse moaning right by your ear.

They were an absolute mess, slowly driving you crazy. Emotions raged in your stomach, making you feel guilty, embarrassed and… lustful. You practically dozed off at dawn, when the boys managed to calm down a bit and fall into a deep sleep.

The apartment is incredibly quiet; you can't hear a single sound, and only the soft sniffle on your neck, with the feeling of warm breath dancing across your bare skin, breaks this peaceful silence.

Wooyoung is still fast asleep, clutching you in his arms like a favorite teddy bear, his leg wrapped possessively around your thigh as it always has been. Even when he was asleep, he couldn't bring himself to let you go for a second.

You ran the palm of your hand over the sheet and felt nothing but the cold under your fingers. Sannie has been awake for a while now, and for a moment you're annoyed by this fact. You wish that he was still in bed with you, soft and gentle as he always was. So that the three of you could spend this special morning together. The graduation robes are scattered all over the room in a mess of things, and all you want to do is push them further and further into the wardrobe and forget about them forever. The dog days are finally over. You are now official free.

Sensual, full lips touch the sensitive spot on your neck, and the sensation sends shivers down your spine. The throat is suddenly dry, sweat begins to form on your neck from the abruptly increase in desire, and you close your eyes tightly, aware of every touch and breath coming from Wooyoung more clearly than before. It's as if your whole body is completely focused on him, reacting to every fleeting movement and every sound with even more eager devotion.

You're still too receptive from last night, and you need more space to try and keep all those dirty, depraved thoughts from taking over and you. You studiously ignore the slight shiver of excitement that is happily tickling your breasts and causing the muscles in your lower abdomen to ripple in a pleasant way. You bite your lip to keep yourself from groaning in frustration as the images and sensations of the night flash in front of your eyes. You need to stop right now. It's too bad, but it's too sweet.

You start to wriggle, trying to get away from Wooyoung, who is still sleeping, but he just pulls you closer to his chest, as if he wants to dissolve into your body completely, and you melt.

Wooyoung has always been so insatiable and greedy for any kind of physical contact that you can offer him, like an adorable little puppy, that you can just wag your finger at him and he'll come running to you. He always had "too much space between you"; it was important to him to hold you constantly, to touch soft skin with his fingertips, to leave butterfly kisses in every possible place, to knead your thighs and squeeze waist possessively, to pull you so close that there wasn't a centimetre between you. You were his darling, soft and sweet girl in all the right places, and he just couldn't help himself.

San used to tell him that he was being a bit greedy and that he needed to learn how to share you with others. After all, sharing meant caring, and you were also his chagi.

Yes, you wanted to be taken care of, and that frightened you to the depths of your most forbidden fantasies. You wanted to be nervous about them; you wanted them to use you as they pleased, to make you take everything they had to offer, even if it destroyed you completely.

Your desire for them was more than you should have as friends. And that feeling had only grown stronger over the past year.

But despite Wooyoung's obsession and possessiveness, his touch always soothed you. He gave you the comfort you needed whenever you felt the need. And in the end, his hands would always nudge you in the direction of San, so that he could have his own moment of sharing with you. You were their own personal cuddly toy, and that was fine with you, because there was no place in the world where you could feel more protected and cuddly than in their arms.

But at the moment, you wanted nothing more than to get away from his touch and calm down your excitement. You'd been so needy since last night, and Wooyoung had only added to your frustration.

He's shirtless, his skin warm and smooth, and you can be sure it's golden like caramel where the sun has licked it. Delicious. You can almost taste him on the tip of your tongue, and suddenly you're tempted to sink your teeth into him for a taste, but you just bite down harder on your lower lip and stifle a moan.

You need to stop being so intensely... aware of him.

Maybe you were still drunk from the last night; after all, you couldn't remember exactly how many shots of tequila you'd consumed before dragging Yunho into the ladies' room to start kissing passionately. And you found yourself in an even more suggestive position with Seonghwa after another round of colourful, unnamed cocktails.

From then on, every innocent act made you feel lustful and hungry for intimacy.

Was it karma or something? You weren't sure, but you were more inclined to think that it was the lack of passionate sex you hadn't been having for a year now. You hadn't been able to find anyone suitable for a long-term relationship after you'd broken up with Suho, and boys-toys hadn't given you any pleasure.

You wanted more than ten minutes of gasping under the covers with awkward fingers poking into the pussy. They were cum faster than you were able to get yourself aroused. Pathetic.

You needed to satisfy that hunger that was eating you from the inside out, that oppressive feeling of emptiness inside you that could only be filled by a big dick that you could choke on for the rest of your life. A thick and long one, with visibly bulging veins, that could really hit all the sensitive places inside you, causing you to have orgasm after orgasm. And having not one but two perfectly matched options handy hasn't made things any easier.

If you offered to suck them off, Wooyoung's dick would be in your mouth in no time. He was always a fireball, passionate, and impatient, and San…San liked to play with his food before getting down to business. You were in awe of how perfect their dynamic was with such different personalities.

You wanted to see how attractive they would be when a warm throat closed around their cocks, when their beautiful faces were contorted with intense pleasure, and when you heard them moan out your name.

Damn it.

It's moments like these that make you realize that moving in with Wooyoung and San was the best and worst decision you ever made. Unless you count buying a pair of designer jeans that make your butt a magnet for people's hands.

The time went by far too quickly for your liking. It was easy to get lost in the succession of school days, week after week, punctuated by movie nights, spontaneous outings and a seemingly endless stream of student parties. Everything in your life changes. From the big renovation of your apartment, which was Hongjoong's job - he was still over the loss of his favourite vintage sofa - to the move in of San and Wooyoung. Things started to move at an even faster pace the day the boys dragged their suitcases into the dark space of your ultra-modern living room, to a general "You should have done this a long time ago".

It was a spontaneous and hasty decision. But what could have gone wrong? It's always been the three of you, and you had no idea that sharing space would have any effect on your relationship. God, how wrong you were. They played cat and mouse with you, testing your mettle and your patience. The memory of that moment is still so vivid in your mind.

"Come on, chagi, try it; it's quite tasty." San brought a spoonful of the dark green liquid, which Wooyoung proudly called the best hangover soup in the world, to your lips.

Jung Wooyoung and his ego, of course.

"Go ahead, baby; be good and open your mouth. It'll make you feel good, I  promise." That last sentence was full of innuendo, and it didn't take a genius to see it. In fact, everything that came out of Wooyoung's mouth was absolute filth.

He was practically purring in your ear, touching your delicate skin with every word, and you swear you could feel the touch of his tongue on your earlobe. Oh, fuck. His hands slid down your shoulders, deftly kneading the muscles that had gone stiff, his thumbs sliding up the vertebrae of your neck, and he dug a little bit into the hair at the back of your neck. In that moment, you were ready to do anything for him, whatever he asked.

"That's my Chagia, so docile and sweet." San would continue to feed you slowly with a spoon, smiling sweetly at you as if it were the most pleasant thing in the world to do. From time to time, he would wipe away the drops of liquid that ran down your lips with his thumb, as if in a romantic drama. You were perfectly capable of doing it yourself. But San's meaningful raised eyebrow made it clear that it was better to let him take care of you without resistance. San's language of love had always been to serve, and he took every opportunity to remind you of that.

The silence around you was nice and cozy—you'd even say relaxing—especially since you could still feel the humming bass of last night's music in your head. And all in all, you weren't feeling your best. Hell, that shit you drank last night was strong. This went on for a few more minutes until the plate in front of you was empty and Woo's face was pressed against your cheek in a cute puppy way. 

"Woo, and I wanted to talk to you about something, Y/N," San began, his voice suddenly becoming so sweet. He took your hand gently, his thumb stroking your knuckles lazily. He obviously wanted something from you.

"Sure, I'm all ears."

"We'd like to move in with you, peach, what do you think?" Wooyoung was pecking at your cheek, acting like a real sweetheart, but you knew every one of his tactics to get what he wanted.

"You're not going to get it if Woo keeps licking my cheek."

"But, Peach…" He whined, pursing his puffy lips in a resentful manner. Okay, he was cute as hell, but you were never going to tell him that.

"Chagi." You turned your attention back to San, who looked like he was confessing his love to you: Are this hearts in his eyes? Or are you still drunk?

"Agreed, we are practically living here anyway; I even have my own toothbrush in the bathroom. It's just a formality." He was awfully proud of it, squaring his shoulders and imagining himself under your gaze.

"We want to take care of you, baby."

And this is where you should have told them to fuck off and forget the way to your apartment, change the locks, and give San his toothbrush back. But whether it was the soft and somehow loving look of San's cat eyes paired with deep, sweet dimples or Wooyoung's gentle hands that started to knead your shoulders again in a languidly seductive way, you nodded affirmatively.

They were right; you were all practically living together. The amount of their stuff in your flat was unreal—the T-shirts you slept in, the perfume bottles left everywhere, study notes, games, pajamas and scarves, Wooyoung's luxurious leather jackets, and San's books—you could start a collection, but their stuff was just as much yours. It was also the constant cause of your and Suho's fights; he was always jealous of you and them, completely unaware of the dynamic between the three of you. They'd been glued to your thigh for years, and the fact that you had a boyfriend wouldn't change that. Narrow-minded prick.

"I think you're right. Let's give it a go."

"My little darling." San gave a dazzling smile, showing off his dimples even more, and pressed your hand to his lips. God, Choi San was a real menace. It was hard to believe that this pretty cat in front of you was none other than the one who was caught many times having rough sex in the middle of the university library. Once, he was even caught in a threesome, but you didn't want to point the finger at Wooyoung for putting him up to it.

"Yeah, that's our girl." Wooyoung pressed his lips to your cheek once more, salivating as much as he could along the way.

"Jung Wooyoung!" You squealed, wiping the drool from your cheek in disgust, but Woo was already happily scurrying into the living room, laughing loudly.

"We'll look after you, chagi."

That was San's last sentence before he ran his tongue over your hand, licked his fingers like a cat, and ran after Woo with an evil giggle.

"Choi San, come back at once!"

You are going to have so much fun here. Too much fun for your own good.

"Mmm… Peach, you are already awake." The soft touch of plump lips on your shoulder means that Wooyoung has woken up and wants to have your full attention.

"It has been some time. But I don't want to go anywhere. How are you feeling? Last night, when we came home, you and San were really drunk.

Wooyoung hugs you even tighter, nestling his face between your shoulder blades and taking a deep breath of your scent. Your skin is tickled by the tips of his long hair. A light touch on your lower back sends a jolt up your spine, making you arch slightly in his arms. Wooyoung is always like this; his defiant and needy attitude shouldn't be anything unusual for you, so you should stop reacting to him like this.

"Thank you for looking after us, peach. You're always so nice. Sannie and I don't deserve you." He kisses your neck. This time the touch lingers a little longer, and a feeling of excitement rises in your chest. "We haven't caused you any trouble, have we, little girl?" He purrs as he rubs his nose up against your shoulder. You couldn't help but notice how San's habits have become Wooyoung's habits, and vice versa. Now you have to put up with all that twin feline energy.

You turn to face him, and even after a night of sleeping with his hair tousled and without his usual cheeky grin, Wooyoung still looks pretty damn good. He's comfortable, a little sleepy, but no less seductive than he ever was. Woo has always had this sensual aura about him. Underneath the overt sexuality and the bitchy attitude, there was something else—something dark and seductive. You want to kiss him right now, so badly. Your hand runs through his silky hair, letting it fall in soft waves on either side of his face. Dark strands that are long enough to be pulled through easily. The world's handsomest boy.

It's all too easy to fall in love with him.

He kisses your palm playfully and pokes his nose into it like a cat hungry for affection, and you don't mind his purring with pleasure.

You wonder what he's going to sound like when he cums, God, you need to help yourself.

"Let me think." You run your fingers through his hair, lightly massaging his scalp. It's a deceptively gentle gesture before you pull hard on the roots of his hair, causing him to cry out in surprise.

"Oh, babe, why?" He purses his lips in offense, hoping you'll fall for his cute look. But you've known Wooyoung for years, and judging by the mischievous gleam in his eyes, he knew exactly what he was getting at.

"Firstly, you robbed me of my chance for great sex with your whining and dragging me home. Secondly, you behaved horribly when I tried to persuade you to take a shower and you kept me awake until the morning by clinging to me and fidgeting on the bed. Today I demand the royal treatment because you really messed up last night. This was not part of my plan for the prom at all."

Woo smiles back wickedly, practically baring his teeth in a wolfish grin.

"Peaches, are you really such a needy girl? Well, what are we going to do about it? San and I will have to do our best to make it up to you." He suddenly turns you over so that you are lying on your back, sandwiched between the mattress and his lithe body. Wooyoung is hovering over you, his hair falling all over your face, and you can't help but notice how sexy he looks in this position, which is annoying the hell out of you. He doesn't even have to try very hard to send you over the edge.

Strong hands are resting on the sides of your head, letting you enjoy the sight of the seductively bulging veins that run down his forearms. Fuck, you've always had a weakness for his hands, and who wouldn't when they look like this? Woo leans his head towards you until your noses touch, like a predator cornering his prey.

"Baby, I have my doubts that you'll be satisfied with anyone, so don't sulk. And you know Sannie and I will have to approve of someone running their fingers down your knickers." He smiles broadly at you, clearly enjoying your annoyance when you roll your eyes at him.

"Jung Wooyoung, stop it!" Your hand leaves an angry red mark on the bare skin of his chest, and he grunts. It will take all the patience in the world not to beat him to death or kiss him. "I swear I'll wash your mouth out with soap someday." Or maybe you'll lick him from the inside out. "And stop sticking your pretty little nose where you shouldn't. You don't have to worry about who I'm gonna fuck."

"So what if it bothers me? What are you going to do with it, Peach?" He bites his lips in anticipation and raises an eyebrow in expectation, as if he were challenging you to go on.

The way that smug look is on his face makes you feel a little pissed off. You get a little cocky and decide to use the same tactic he did. Wrapping your hands around his face, you're pulling him even closer, resting him on your forearms and your lips nearly touch. He has siren eyes that are deep and mesmerising, and the intensity of his gaze causes your cheeks to flush and you to bite down on your lower lip. The gleam in his fox eyes is proof that he is enjoying every second of your little game.

"Seonghwa kisses you like he's fucking your mouth with his tongue, it's fucking heaven and you can do whatever you want with that fact, baby. I would have ridden him like a stallion in front of everyone last night if it wasn't for you and San's drunken arses". You push him off of you, and Wooyoung rolls over to the other side of the bed as you sit up.

There's something in the air, and you feel you've said something wrong, judging by the way Wooyoung's eyes are flashing with an emotion you can't quite describe. It's a weird mix between anger, envy, desire and something else. But whatever it is, it is making your pussy clench in anticipation of it.

Damn, when did you start thinking with what's between your legs instead of your brain?

He stares at you intently, as if he's trying to decide whether he's going to scold you or fuck you senseless. As lust flashes through his languid onyx eyes like a shooting star, fast but unmistakable, and his pink tongue flicks out to wet his swollen lips, Wooyoung knows exactly what he's going to do to you.

You reach out to stroke his shoulder, and just as you expected, his skin is the most delicious shade of caramel. You can't help but want to run your tongue all over it.

Oh, shit. Now would be a good time to remind yourself: He's your best friend.

"Where`s San?" He asks you.

The expression on his face is, for the most part, neutral, with just a slight hint of lust and anticipation. He slowly licks his delicious lips and looks at you with bedroom eyes. You feel the warm moisture building up between your thighs. If he keeps looking at you like that, you're going to make a puddle of lust where you're sitting right now. You squeeze your thighs tighter to keep the liquid from dripping shamefully onto the bed, praying to all the gods that Wooyoung won't notice.

"I don't know. He wasn't in the bed when I woke up."

"Good."

What the hell is 'GOOD'? You need to collect your thoughts and leave this stuffy room, but the way Wooyoung's eyes slide over your body before, and slowly sucking his lower lip tells you there's nowhere to run. 

"Come to me, sweetheart; I want you in my arms." He is stroking himself on his thigh, the silk fabric of his pajamas leaving no room for imagination as it outlines the taut muscles of his gorgeous thighs. His legs are spread a little wider to draw your attention to where he wants you now, and you can clearly see the imprint of his thick dick through the fabric. Damn. It's completely hard, and you can't help but notice how big it is.

His actions send signals straight to the nerves that control your cunt. The wet heat is running between your legs and your arousal is increasing. A palpable shiver runs through all body as you squirm and writhe under the intensity of his gaze.

The rational part of you is literally beating in a hysterical frenzy. It's your hope that your stupid brain will realise the full implications of what's happening, and that you'll be able to put a stop to it. Even if the boundaries of your friendship were highly questionable, you were friends. While the evil voice in the back of your head was cheering you on: "C'mon, what's the bad that can happen?"

He was inviting you, and who were you to refuse? Not that you wanted to.

They'd go crazy if San and Wooyoung knew what thoughts and fantasies lived in your head every day. Huh. They had no idea their sweet chagia had such a dark and dirty mind. You take a deep breath.

Screw it.

You slowly crawl across the bed towards him. He watches you with a squinting, predatory look on his face until one of your legs has been thrown across his body and you're almost sitting on top of him. Almost, as your thighs struggle to keep you in that rigid position, but apparently Woo wasn't in the mood, and his broad palms force your hips down so you're sitting all the way in his lap. Before you realise what you're doing, you're pinned against his crotch, his hard cock touching your aching clit as you move against him, demanding physical stimulation. The contact was so good that it sent a shiver down your spine, and you almost moaned at the tiny moment of pleasure it gave you. Damn, it was massive—so thick you started salivating in your mouth. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. You're up to your neck in shit. 

"There you are, starlight, in my hands." His voice, once so high and soft, was now hoarse and deep. He wrapped his arms around your waist and pulled you even closer to him, so that there was hardly any space between the two of you. "Baby girl, are you still upset about Seonghwa?" It's a nickname he rarely uses, and it sends an electric shock through your lower abdomen, triggering a feeling you're not sure you can control right now. He leans in close to you and presses his wet lips against the side of your ear. "Tell me what I can do to stop you being angry with me."

"Kiss me, make me feel good." The evil little voice in the back of your head chimes in with glee. "Blow my brains out until my head feels empty and light." It says.

A whole new sensation takes over. Your body starts to heat up in anticipation of what is to come. Then the room will seem to shrink and the air will fill with a tension and a desire.

"I don't know. You've really pissed me off." You look up at him through your impossibly thick lashes, your lips in a fake pout. You weren't the innocent one; you could have played just as badly as they did. "You'll have to try harder, pretty boy." You let your finger nails run down the length of his neck. Wooyoung tilts his head back to reveal a chin line that could have been carved from the finest marble.

As his hands lazily caress your thighs, lifting your T-shirt higher and higher, your skin burns under his palms. Damn, he's scalding you.

The wetness between your legs is becoming more and more intense as the conversation goes on and on. Your juices seep through the thin lace of your panties, dripping from your pussy, leaving little dark streaks on the silk of his trousers where they touch your thighs. The air between you crackles with tension and desire; you feel yourself sweating; you're so hot and needy; and Wooyoung is no help at all.

His aura is one of dominance, and you swallow in anticipation. A storm is about to break and you don't want to be safe.

"I'll do whatever you want me to do for you, Y/N."

You're done for.

"Then kiss me, stupid boy, make me feel good."

He growls back at you, embracing you on the back of the head and practically forcing your faces together. The palm of his hand clenches possessively on the back of your neck with palpable pain, and the sound that comes out of you is something between a sob and a moan. With the sudden movement, you feel yourself pressing even harder against his dick, and it sends a pleasurable pulse through your clit.

Wooyoung presses his forehead against yours and your lips are just a breath away from each other.

You stare back at him without blinking. His eyes are half closed as he watches you in silence, like a tiger stalking its prey, ready to pounce with its jaws clenched. It is in a low, dangerously calm tone that he speaks. "Are you sure this is what you want to do, baby girl? I'm biting." It's mixed with your sighing and seductive lips, and you can barely make out the words.

"P-please…"

His moan is loud, guttural, and mildly painful, and then…

O MY GOD.

Those soft lips are pressed hard against yours in an urgent, hungry kiss. His mouth is insistent and demanding, his thumb digging into the skin of your neck, turning the touch into a rough grip, and his tongue gliding along the bottom of your lip. Slowly, as he pulls your lips apart, he moves in quickly, and you shudder at the sensual sensation as he runs his tongue over the roof of your mouth and licks your teeth. It should have been dirty and rough, but instead you find yourself moaning with wanton need.

"Wooyoung..." The moan of his name was so desperate, so needy, so full of lust and desire.

"Goddamn, I love it when you say my name."

He kisses you with renewed ferocity, biting your lips almost to the point of bleeding. Wooyoung is too passionate; he licks your mouth with his tongue, and literally shoves it down your throat. He kisses you like he's dying of thirst and you're the only way to make him drink. Spittle runs down your chin, it's wet and dirty, but you can't stop, you don't want to stop. Wooyoung's tongue is practically fucking you in the mouth.

And God, you want more. It feels unreal, too extreme to be a reasonable response to a kiss, the heat between your legs, your clit throbbing with need, your nerves on fire.

Wooyoung lets go of you for a moment and you stare at him with your eyes wide open. Your heart is pounding wildly and your breathing is so ragged that you're practically choking to death. Licking away any remnants of the kiss you shared, his wet pink tongue pokes out from between his plump lips.

His hand slides down your face, cupping your chin and tilting your head slightly so that your eyes meet his, his gaze clouded with lust as if his fingers were digging deep inside you. You can't say a word as a wicked smile spreads across his sharp, enchanting face.

Now you have a better understanding of all those damsels who are ready to spread their legs at the flick of his fingers.

"Tell me you want more, baby. I have a feeling this apology isn't enough. I need to do more than that. I'm so desperate for forgiveness.

"Don't I need to be forgiven too, Woo? You shouldn't be so greedy. That voice, oh shit.

You turn sharply around and find yourself staring into San's beautiful cat eyes. He's so damn good-looking you swallow a groan. It must be illegal for someone to look this good in normal jeans and a plain black shirt. But San had a body worth dying over.

A real girl's dinner.

What the hell are you going to do now? How long had he stayed there?

"San-ah… how…" You find yourself stuttering. Your mouth dries up and you can't utter a word, but even if you could, your brain can't form coherent thoughts. You can't bring yourself to look away from him, and something deep inside you knows that he will punish you if you try.

"What is it, Gongjunim? Did the cat eat your tongue?" He raises an eyebrow at you, a shit-eating grin playing at the corners of his lips. As if in mockery, his soft, patronising tone of voice slides over your skin. San combines a sensual, gentle nature with a seductive one that makes you feel he's looking for a weakness before pouncing. His fucking duality. One moment he's a little sweetheart, the next he's a lecherous demon who wants to sink his teeth into your throat and devour you. "Come on, Chagia, I promise I won't disappoint you; I'm very good at excuses."

Responding to his sultry purr, your pussy clenches shamefacedly.

The excitement of it all makes your brain feel like mush and sets your skin on fire.

You start squirming in Wooyoung's arms, and now that San's here, you belatedly realise what you've gotten yourself into. Is it time for a change of scenery or something? No, you want to stay. Desperately.

You need them to blow your brains out, to make you dumb and submissive and a pretty little toy for them to play with. Sometimes you have to stop before you cross the line, but where is the line when you're literally sitting on your best friend's hard cock?

Hell, you don't know what you're supposed to do - run or beg - but you clearly know what they want to do to you, judging by Wooyoung's dick twitching between your thighs and San slowly licking his lips as he looks at your bare ass peeking out from under your shirt. His shirt.

There must be some kind of telepathic connection between Wooyoung and San. After a few seconds of intense eye contact, San pulls his T-shirt over his head, tosses it aside and slowly walks over to you. The grin on his face seems to have changed; it has become even darker than before. Hungrier.

And you don't think this is a good time to start drooling. But damn it, you want to lick him from head to toe.

Between the three of you, there's a chaos of emotion and desire. It's mixed with adrenaline and a distant fear of what's going to happen. There has to be an end to this game of predator and prey, and why not do it now? Sighing, you finally give in.

In the morning, you'll consider the consequences.

"Maybe you should kiss me too, San-ah, and I'll start thinking about forgiving.

Hot lips instantly press an open, wet kiss to your shoulder. The bed buckles under the weight of another man's body. San's strong arms are wrapped around your waist and his fingers clench your t-shirt into a fist. He's hot, warm and hard, and you can feel the hardness of his dick through your trousers as he presses down hard against you. His mouth is sucking, biting and licking your skin as if his life depended on it. Sharing an understanding look with Wooyoung, San slides his lips higher up your body.

"Sannie…" Before planting a hot kiss on your neck, you whimper as his teeth sink into your sensitive flesh.

The moan that comes from the back of your throat is so deep that for a moment you wonder if it's coming from you at all.

Pure pleasure shoots through you as you feel Woo's long tongue on the other side of your neck. He lets out the sexiest moan deep in his throat, as if he's having the time of his life, savouring every second of the way his lips explore the nape of your neck. You're distracted. Your eyes roll back in pleasure as he pulls the skin between his lips, leaving a purple hickey on the back of your neck.

"Oh, my God, boys."

"That's my darling, Chagia." His voice is sultry and seductive, and you can clearly hear the saturi again, as it tends to do at times when San is in a highly aroused state.

"You're so beautiful, my peach." Wooyoung whispers to you, and you just melt away completely.

You whimper as Woo begins to run his hands up and down your thighs and arse, squeezing and pulling. He mooed softly as you made little circular movements with your hips and rubbed his cock against you. Woo punishes you by slapping your bottom if you cuddle too hard. You'll need to be obedient as they play with you.

The sound fills the room along with the collective moaning of Wooyoung's and San's.

"What a dirty little girl you are. I think you need to be taught how to obey." Woo spanks you a few more times and you wiggle your hips in an impatient way.

It feels so good.

San pulls your t-shirt up to your breasts while all your attention is focused on Wooyoung. Your little thong is completely transparent and does nothing to hide your sex or the excitement building within you. They are practically digging into your needy pussy because of the position you are now in. A chorus of gasps and moans can be heard from your best friends as their eyes focus on that big, wet spot. San's greedy hands press you even closer to his body, so that you can feel his full erection on top of your plump, bare bum.

"You're so fucking wet." Wooyoung hisses. "Like a bitch leaking just thinking about our cocks in your tight little cunt. We'll destroy you, Peach."

Before you realise what's happening, Woo's hands slide down your back, your nipples tensing in the cool open air. The soft fabric of your t-shirt falls to the floor, and suddenly, hot wetness envelops your left nipple and he sucks hard on it, the pressure causing pain that turns to pleasure as his tongue touches the hard bud. Your head immediately falls back onto San's shoulder as you open the soft space of your throat to his insatiable mouth. You let out a long groan, and your hand rests on Wooyoung's head, tugging lightly at the soft lengths of his hair.

You feel like you could explode at any moment, even though they haven't done anything to you yet. You're burning, almost feverish, as the growing fire between your thighs reaches unbearable levels. You can't breathe; your skin is hypersensitive. Your head tilts to the side, and you whimper San's name in the most pathetic intonation possible. His hand slides lower and lower, past your waist and your stomach, to the place where you most want to feel him. It hasn't even come close to touching your pussy yet, but the thought of it is enough to make you squirm with excitement.

His hands move down low enough to touch the skin of your naked legs and up slowly, frantically, until he reaches where you are starting to get aroused. The palm of his hand encircles your pussy in a possessive way, the small mound of flesh lying so perfectly in the palm of his hand. You tremble a little at this, and try to spread your legs wider so that his fingers can rub against the moist slit, so that he can dive in between the warm folds until your pussy spreads out beautifully for him, so that he can rub your clit with ease.

"Mmm… what a wet little thing. I bet my Gongjunim has the most beautiful pussy I have ever seen in my life. Fleshy, shiny, and pink - just the way I like it. He gasps for breath. He puts his hands on your hips and rubs his hard cock against the curve of your ass a couple of times. "Do you feel that, Chagia? No one can make me as hard as you can." On your skin, his breath feels like fire. Hoping for a little more friction, you arch your backside. The gesture reveals a hiss from his side.

San's fingers, one tempting back and forth with a feathery touch, spread the excitement building in your slit beneath the thin material. Your pussy clenches around nothing at all in the most uncomfortable way, and you know that he can feel it.

"Do you like this chagi? Wooyoung's mouth on your full, pretty tits? My fingers on your sweet little snatch?" San's tone is almost mocking. His tongue is licking his lips; his fingers continue to stroke your clothed pussy in a leisurely manner; and he watches intently as Wooyoung literally chokes on your breasts. "We are gonna fuck you until you squeal like the slutty little bitch you are." He growls into your ear, and the sound of it makes you pull on Woo's hair with all your might.

And you always had the impression that Wooyoung's mouth was dirty.

A soft moan slips out of the brunette's swollen lips, which are now wrapped so tightly around your nipple that you're sure they're going to leave a mark on it. As he pulls back with an audible pop, you let out a small sound as you look at his ecstatic face. His eyes are half closed, his eyelids flutter slightly and a beautiful flush of colour has appeared on his cheeks. His plump lips are glistening with the saliva and the service he is giving to your tits.

"Are you feeling good, peach?" He chuckles weakly as he watches you fall apart in San's skilled hands, leaving you as beautiful as ever in his eyes. Woo gives your nipple a hard pinch, only to then let his tongue run over it. The sudden change in sensation causes your head to begin to spin, and you let out a loud moan of pleasure.

"Please… I need… more… Youngiee." You stammer out the words, your voice shaking and your body trembling.

"You look so pretty when you beg. But do you want to know something, сhagi? You'll look even more beautiful with your cunt stretched around my dick. I will ravage your tiny pussy, Gongjunim. I'm going to make you mine." San finally kisses you; though it's hard to call it a kiss, he dives into your lips like a hungry man, sucking them so deeply and passionately, with an insistence that you don't even think you'll ever understand.

His tongue is merciless as he explores every millimeter of the inside of your mouth. This kiss is heavenly, and with every second that passes, you find yourself wanting more, wanting him to spoil you in every way that he can. To have his way with you until you have no more patience. And it is these thoughts that make you wriggle in Wooyoung's arms. You try to rub your thighs together, hoping to relieve the unbearable heat inside you.

"The taste is so damn good."

You can feel Woo squeezing your breasts almost in sync, his warm tongue sliding over the plump flesh once more, licking at the aroused nipples, and his teeth scratching the sensitive skin with the lightest of touches. You savour the lightning bolts of pleasure that the two of them cause to bounce around your body. It's almost painful, but you know you're loving this.

Half gasping, half squealing at the sheer, blunt pressure of San's nimble, kneading fingers finding their way to your labia through the mesh of the thong. Your lower abdomen clenches in a reflexive spasm, and your hands are sticky with sweat as you grasp the wrist of his hand.

"Oh, your pussy is so sensitive, isn't it, Chagia?" San cooed with feigned tenderness, and with a strange sadism, he pressed his middle finger against your cunt, sliding it right over the spot where your clit was, causing your hips to shake. The lubrication of your arousal made it much more effective for him to stimulate you, and he would literally bring you to orgasm with minimal effort. He purred softly as you responded, like a big cat purring, and just when you thought he couldn't fuck with your sanity even more, he turned his head and spat on your lips, a glob of saliva dribbling into your open mouth and you choked out a moan.

It's so rough and dirty, but your body responds the best it can, arching into his arms and pressing your breasts even harder against Wooyoung's face.

The brunette moans in response and lifts his foxy eyes to you. You can see the corner of his lips curl into a smirk before he bites down hard on your nipple. Fuck, your life will never be the same. And they haven't even got around to fucking you properly yet. It's like heaven and hell at the same time.

"I want to hear you whimper, Gongjunim." San's hand grips the back of your neck very tightly, causing you to gasp for breath from the sudden lack of air. Your eyes begin to roll up at the possessive touch of his hand on your throat, and you begin to jerk your hips, your clit pressing against Wooyoung's cock, and he lets out a long, hard moan.

"Please, Sannie." You're breathing out.

"Look at her, San, our girl, slobbering like a brainless slut." Wooyoung wipes the viscous saliva from your parted lips, then pushes his fingers into your mouth with a sharp, deep thrust. For a second you choke and begin to gurgle around the long phalanges.

He hadn't removed the rings yesterday and now the heavy metal makes your tongue feel cold. "Think of the way my dick is fucking your little throat, starlight. Suck it hard." You wheeze and gurgle, your saliva bubbling at the corners of your lips, but you have done exactly as you have been told.

It was rough, it was horrible and it was so wet that it was almost disgusting to watch. But Woo enjoyed it; he literally raped your mouth with his fingers in a sort of sadistic sense. A few thick strands of saliva would stick to your swollen lips as he pulled his fingers out of your mouth.

"Look at you. Taking my fingers in your mouth like that. Such a good girl."

This whole game has been nothing more than a distraction from the main action. There's a short circuit in your body as a sharp sensation pierces every nerve in your body. San suddenly slaps you hard on your wet pussy, the contact sending sparks of pain and pleasure flying across your skin, and you let out a squeal.

"Oh my God. Oh, my God. I'm going to… I'm going to…" You go over the edge as you feel your juices pouring down your legs, your vaginal muscles contracting, forcing more fluid to pour out of you, the combination of their names coming weakly from your lips as your orgasm washes over your weakened limbs.

"Fuck, Peach is so hot… You're squirting." You belatedly realise that Wooyoung is also cumming as he throws his head back in pleasure, his eyes rolling up and his mouth opening in a long, whimpering moan.

You can hardly catch your breath when you feel San rest his chin on your shoulder, his grip tightening around you, whispering in your ear.

"One more gongjunim; give me one more orgasm and then I'll caress you."

"Ah, San." The searing sensation of his fingers roughly pinching your clit through the wet material of your thong causes you to cry out hoarsely in agony. The sound of your wet, sensitive cunt splashing was clear and vivid; the sensation was brutal, but so indescribable you were ready to faint from pleasure.

He's going to tear you apart.

"Cum for me, Chagia. I know you can do it. Sperm for us; make Youngie and me proud of you".

Your eyes rolled back in your head and you swore that your cunt was on fire, your whole body shuddering in electrifying spasms of pleasure that made your toes curl up and your thighs shake. San's hand was still firmly around your throat, holding your head upright as you had your orgasm.

It had shattered you so badly that the fall seemed dramatic, and you went completely limp as the orgasm dissipated, turning you into an inconsolable, whimpering, disorderly mass.

They had blown your brains out.

"There you are, Gongjunim, I got you. You did so well." San muttered, but your mind was too tired to admit it. Amused at how angry and lost you looked, you saw stars as Wooyoung's hand tilted your head to the side in a teasing way to look at your confused face.

"You're no longer angry with us, are you, Peach?"

San removes his hand from your throat and allows Wooyoung to pull your face up to his own. Gentle fingers caress your cheekbones and soft lips wipe away the tears rolling down your cheeks. At one point, you didn't even realise you were crying. It's such a contrast to his previous behaviour; here he is your usual adored Jung Wooyoung, a little clingy, a little annoying and with an unrealistic maternal instinct. Your best friend.

Fuck. Now it is time for you to start crying for the real time. You begin to sob, pushing Wooyoung away from you in a desperate attempt to get out of his arms. You can feel the wetness underneath you and it makes you feel worse and worse. You need to get out of here now. Your behaviour frightens them to death and San's hands are on your body again, squeezing your shoulders gently.

"Stop, stop for a second, Y/N. It's all right, Chagia. We have you."

You freeze at the sound of your name, like a deer caught in the headlights.

In anticipation of his next move, your whole body tenses like a string. Wooyoung's fingers intertwine with yours. It's a familiar gesture, so familiar to you, so ordinary, so perfected over the years of your friendship. San lets you go when he realises you're not going anywhere, and his face comes to rest next to Wooyoung's as you look at him.

He's handsome, too, to the point of madness, and trembles at the knees. His cheeks are flushed. There's still a lingering gleam of lust and excitement in his eyes, but with a touch of strange emotion. His plush lips are soft and swollen from all the kissing, and his body glistens with sweat. And the reason he looks like that is because of you. You look at Wooyoung and see that he looks exactly the same, but the emotion in his eyes is more obvious than ever.

You want to crawl off his lap and cower in shame in the corner of the room so you don't have to look at all that tenderness and loveliness in his foxy eyes. You can handle his cheeky, flirtatious backside with ease, but this kind of Wooyoung is new territory for you.

"We… shit. This shouldn't have happened. This is the first rational thought to come out of your mouth all day. And you should have said it a lot sooner, before your two best friends made you cum twice with a squirting orgasm.

"Chagia, I think there's something we need to talk about, but first let's get you back to your normal self."

You don't argue; just nod and realize that San is absolutely right. You look like a complete mess, covered in saliva and lubricant. You can feel Wooyoung's cum seeping through the fabric of his pajama bottoms and drying on the inside of your thigh.

You look fucked.

"Yes, I think we have a lot to talk about."

It sounds terribly stupid, but what else can you say? Can we forget it? Or can we fuck again?

All your years of sexual longing for them have turned into a resounding slap in your face.

"Go take a bath, Peach, and we'll talk. San and I will take care of the rest."

For some reason, this sentence gave you a vague feeling of déjà vu. But you pushed the thought out of your head as quickly as it had come.

"Okay."

You finally slide off Wooyoung's lap, ignoring their stares at your almost naked body, there's no point in covering up or acting like a shy maiden, San's fingertips were rubbing your pussy just five minutes ago, bringing you to some kind of crazy orgasm, and the entire lower half of Woo's body is drenched in your secretions. If you've ever wanted to imagine how your friendship would turn out, this is it.

You trudge to the bathroom on your tired legs, pulling off your disgustingly wet thong on the way and throwing it on the floor. You turn on the light, turn on the tap and the whole room is immediately filled with the warm steam of hot water. Outside the door you can hear the muffled voices of the boys, who seem to be having some sort of heated argument, judging by San's irritated moaning and Wooyoung's loud whining.

You don't want to go into details; you still have time to destroy yourself. Your eyes catch sight of your reflection in the mirror. Tomorrow has come much earlier for you, if the fucked-up look on your face is any indication. Dishevelled hair, hickey marks, bruises and swollen lips from biting. What a beautiful morning after graduation!

"Wooyoung, you should have waited for me." San's voice is much louder now.

"As if I'm the only one who fucked her. Don't try to tell me it's all my fault."

You still don't want to join the conversation.

A pink, glistening puddle of something that smells like candy spreads across the bathtub. Thanks to Mingi, you have a whole collection of these colourful bombs. He's always had a soft spot for all things cute and charming, and he's taken every opportunity to spoil you to death with them.

With a tired sigh, you take another look at yourself in the mirror. So, Peach, are you ready for the consequences?

Turning away from your reflection, you lock the door with a click.

[wholoveseggs]

Part 1 was fab, thanks so much darling, so why not a part 2? Alright so months later Y/N (me) is on her spring break vacation and she somehow manages to convince Elijah and Klaus to take her on a yacht. Rebekah had bragged to Kol and his brothers also hinted at what happened previously with Y/N so then he says he wanted to join too. Kol and Y/N have fun skinny dipping in the ocean and when it lands on the island, it’s quite literally a fuckfest. So it’s 3 brothers x Y/N although I want to make this one a reader insert if that’s okay. {kinks: cock choking/gagging, tit fucking, overstimulation fucking, lots of degradation, little praise, ass play, squirting, double penetration, and messy/sloppy sex (idk if that’s a kink tbh)}.

Magnificent

Did I spend a long time on google trying to find an image of them together? yes

Did I give up? also yes... So instead... here are three pictures of them in the sun...

18+ ---- {Masterlist} {Tag-List}

Just a quick little ménage à quatre with Klaus, Elijah and Kol... on spring break...

♡♡ Thanks for the request darling Aurora... this was such an insane challenge and I loved every minute of it. I personally wouldn't survive this, but it was fun to write! ♡♡

8.8k words - Warnings: this is by far the wildest thing I've ever written, smut smut and more smut, my Elijah bias coming in hot... dom!Mikaelsons, blowjobs, oral sex, rim job (f!receiving), gagging, overstimulation, choking, squirting, anal, dp, beach sex, yacht sex.... it really is a fuckfest. So much cum, a ton of dirty talk, sir kink, daddy kink, lots of degradation and praise... probably missing something, but you get the gist.. it's extremely horny... so strap in and enjoy...

You stretched out on the sofa at the Mikaelson compound, phone in hand, browsing through social media. You let out a heavy sigh as you scrolled through your friend's photos on vacation, posted only a few hours ago. You were happy for them, really. You just wished you had fun things to do too. It was spring break and you had no plans, Rebekah was supposed to be here, the two of you planned to spend the week together. But she ditched you to go to Mystic Falls to go see some guy named Matt who didn't even seem very interesting.

Elijah walked in, lifting your legs so he could sit on the sofa. He set your legs down on his lap, and you continued to browse your phone, noticing another picture of a girl in a bikini, holding a margarita, in front of the ocean.

You let out a huff, closing the app, and dropping the phone on to your chest.

"What is the matter?" Elijah asked, placing a hand on your shin, caressing you gently.

"Everyone is having fun on their spring breaks, except me. I don't have any plans," you complained, staring up at the ceiling.

"Why don't we go on the yacht for a few days?" Elijah suggested, a smile forming on his lips.

"You have a yacht?" You asked, sitting up on the sofa, resting your back against the armrest.

"Of course we do darling," said Klaus, who just entered the room, standing behind the sofa, putting his hands on the backrest and looking down at you.

You gave him a wide smile and then glanced at Elijah, their proximity reminding you of a certain memory. Your cheeks flushed as you remembered the way they had both fucked you senseless. You bit your lower lip, as your eyes traveled from Elijah's eyes, down to his lips.

After your ménage with Rebekah and the boys you had come back for more from Elijah. The two of you had a series of secret rendezvous, whenever the rest of the family were away. Elijah had a way of making you feel so good, and when things got really heated he made you call him something special. Something only the two of you shared.

"Sunshine, endless sands, alcohol, good music, the sea... What more do you need?" Klaus said, smirking when he caught the look on your face, breaking you out of your dirty thoughts.

"That all sounds wonderful... What else is going to happen there?" You asked, as Elijah ran a finger up your shin, his hand traveling up to your bare thigh.

"Whatever you desire," Elijah said, giving you a knowing smirk.

"Can we bring Kol?" You asked, looking back and forth between the two of them.

They both looked surprised and a little annoyed, it amused you to see their expressions.

"Why?" Klaus asked, his lips pursed, and brows furrowed in annoyance.

"Why not?" You shrugged. "We are just going to have fun. And besides... He's always being left out," you said, trying to be as neutral as possible, looking at both men as you said this, trying to read their reactions.

Elijah just looked at you, trying to hide the jealousy, but his face was giving everything away. Ever since you hooked up with them, you realized how much power you held over them. They would literally do anything you asked. Of course you would never take advantage of that power... At least not very much... You just wanted to be able to have a little bit of fun and spice things up with the three men, and it wasn't going to work without Kol.

"Kol can be... Insatiable," Elijah warned, giving you a knowing look.

"Kol behaves like a horny teenager, love. Don't you want this to be a classy affair?" Klaus added, his gaze moving over your body.

"Please?" You asked, looking at them with wide, innocent eyes, a teasing smile on your lips.

"Very well, if you wish for Kol to come, he can come. Just try to keep him under control," Elijah said, a soft sigh escaping his lips.

Klaus groaned and bowed his head in defeat, running his fingers through his hair.

You beamed, hopping on Elijah's lap, straddling his hips. "So when can we leave?" you asked, your eyes lighting up in anticipation.

Elijah grabbed your ass with both hands, kneading your cheeks, "we can go tonight."

You cupped his face, "oh I can't wait! It's going to be so much fun," you exclaimed, pressing a quick peck to Elijah's lips and then jumping off his lap and heading to pack, getting ready for your little adventure with your three favorite guys.

The yacht was extravagant to say the least, meticulously decorated and very well kept. You were in your private quarters, unpacking your various bikinis, deciding on what to wear to go sunbathe. You felt two hands grab you from behind and turned your head, seeing Kol smirking at you.

"I don't know how you did it but thank you," he whispered in your ear, pressing a kiss to the shell of it.

You leaned against him, humming, closing your eyes. He squeezed your waist, resting his chin on your shoulder, taking a look at the bikinis that you had sprawled on the bed.

"Oh, this one's nice," he said, grabbing one of the pieces of cloth, "but I'd like it better on my floor," he chuckled.

You chuckled too, "why am I not surprised?" you said, grabbing it from him.

He gave you a kiss on the cheek and let you go. He laid down on the bed, stretching like a lazy cat. You decided on one of your new bikinis and headed to the bathroom to change into it.

Kol sat up and watched you walk away, "why aren't you changing in here? There's plenty of space," he said, scooting back on the bed, making room for you.

"What gave you the impression I would do that?" you teased.

Kol gave you an offended look, placing a hand on his heart. You shook your head and closed the door, getting changed quickly, and returning to your room. You sat on the bed next to him and pulled out your tanning lotion from your suitcase, taking the time to lather your arms and legs in it. Kol's eyes followed your movements, watching your fingers trail along your skin. You glanced at him and smiled when you saw him lick his lips as you put more lotion on your hand and applied it on your chest.

He reached over and took the lotion from your hands and gestured for you to get on his lap. You turned and sat sideways, your legs dangling off the bed. He massaged your shoulders, then moved to your arms and your back. You let your head fall back against his shoulder as his hands traveled along your body.

"I heard this rumor," he whispered, his breath warm on your ear, "about you having a bit of fun with my siblings," he said, as he slipped his hand under the hem of your bikini bottom and squeezed your butt cheek, "and me being left out," he chuckled, pressing a kiss to your neck.

You turned to face him, "who told you that?"

He gave you a smug smile, "let's just say, someone has been doing a little bit of gossiping about what happens in the compound."

Your eyes widened when you realized what he meant, "Rebekah!" You gasped. "Well... Now she's the one who's being left out," you giggled.

Kol hummed in approval, his lips forming into a lopsided smile, his eyes wandering your face and neck, lingering on your chest. His gaze traveled to your cleavage, as you pressed your boobs together.

"So what you are saying is that it's true? Rebekah, Klaus and Elijah. How was that?" He asked, looking at your eyes again.

You blushed and averted your gaze, "good," you whispered, feeling his cock twitch underneath you. You laughed softly and swatted his arm, "why does that excite you so much?" You teased.

"Don't judge me, darling. You are just so damn beautiful, I thought you were all innocent and shy. I'm dying to hear you describe what they did to you... Tell me about it."

You smiled mischievously, moving to straddle his hips, "well... Rebekah and I touched each other while the guys were watching us..."

"God, that's so hot," he breathed out, running his hands up and down your thighs.

"Then they all took turns fucking me," you whispered, kissing along his jaw.

Kol's grip on your thigh tightened, "fuck, I would've loved to see that."

"I've been thinking about it ever since," you confessed, your eyes dark with lust, "and I'm not sure I had enough," you whispered, nipping at his earlobe, tugging at it.

"Do you think Klaus and Elijah would want to share you with me, sweetheart?" He asked, his voice deep and husky.

You bit your lower lip, grinding your ass on his cock, making him moan. "It's not up to them," you said, kissing him softly, "I decide who gets to fuck me," you murmured against his lips, grabbing his hands and moving them on your breasts, making him squeeze them, "and right now, I'd like it to be you," you purred.

You looked into his eyes, his hunger for you was palpable. You kissed down his chest, scooting back until your knees touched the floor. You pulled his swim trunks down. His erect cock sprung free. You stroked him slowly, watching the precum spilling out of his tip.

You looked up at him with wide, innocent eyes, placing your lips on the head of his cock, licking his slit. His fingers threaded through your hair as you took him in your mouth. You swirled your tongue around the head, taking him in inch by inch, until you reached his base.

"That's it, darling, just like that," he grunted, his grip on your hair tightening.

You hummed around him, bobbing your head up and down, sucking him hard, moaning at the taste of him. He rolled his hips, thrusting up into your mouth. You knew he was close, so you withdrew, smiling at him as he gave you a confused look.

"What are you doing darling?"

You stuck your tongue out, sliding the wide part of your tongue up and down his shaft. "I don't want you to cum just yet, I want you to fuck my mouth," you said, licking the underside of his cock, your eyes never leaving his.

"Oh, fuck, you are a dirty little thing, aren't you, darling?" He whispered, as he cupped your jaw with his hand.

"Mhm," you moaned, taking his tip in your mouth, sucking it gently, and looking at him, waiting for him to make a move.

He smirked, holding your hair, and pushing your head down untill your nose was pressed against his groin. You hummed, looking up at him, and relaxing your throat, letting him use your mouth. He began thrusting into your mouth, and you reached for his balls, squeezing them gently.

"Good girl. If only you could see yourself right now. Your lips stretched around my cock-"

"It's quite a sight," said the deep voice of Elijah, he was leaning in the doorframe with his arms crossed over his chest. Klaus was standing behind him, amusement flashing in his eyes.

You pulled off of Kol and looked at them, blushing furiously. "Hi," you said in a small, raspy voice, wiping off the spit from your chin.

"Hello sweetheart," Klaus said, walking over to the bed. He brought his hand to your face, squeezing your cheeks.

"Aww look at your flushed little face," said Kol, pinching your cheek with his thumb and forefinger, smirking at you. "Why are you shy all of a sudden?" He teased, chuckling.

All three of them were towering over you and you had to crane your neck up to look at them. You were so wet from the sight, the three of them in only their swim trunks, exposing their toned chests, muscles bulging. You just wanted to jump in bed and have them take turns with you.

You shuffled a bit on your knees so you were between all three of them. They were looking down at you expectantly, Elijah ran his fingers through your hair, caressing your cheek with his thumb. All three pairs of eyes were glued to you, hooded and half closed. Your gaze was traveling from one perfect body to another. You could see their erections growing underneath the tight fabric of their swim trunks.

Kol stood up, his hard cock dangling next to your head. You circled it with your hand, gently stroking him, and looking up at him with pleading eyes. You didn't care which one of them it would be, as long as they were all going to fuck you.

You opened your mouth, waiting for one of them to fill it with his cock, Kol, who was the closest, was the first one to do it. You took his cock in your mouth again, bobbing your head, and looking up at him. 

You reached out with your other hand and pulled Elijah closer by the waistband of his shorts, touching his hard on through the fabric. His breathing got heavier and he smiled, helping you free him from his confinement, hissing when you wrapped your hand around him.

You looked up at Klaus, a lustful look on your face. He gave you an amused smirk, shaking his head in disbelief, taking his time to observe you, clearly enjoying the way you begged him for his cock without even using words.

You batted your lashes at him, and he obliged, taking himself in hand, giving it a few strokes and stepping closer to you. 

You pulled off of Kol, with a loud 'pop' and turned your head slightly to lick and nip Klaus's cock, all while pumping your hands up and down their lengths. They were groaning, pulling you closer, pressing against your face, leaking for you.

"Get it nice and wet for me love," Klaus said, the smirk still playing on his lips, "show me how thankful you are for this little vacation," he taunted you, "be a good girl for us."

You hummed, eagerly taking him in your mouth, sucking him hard. You took Elijah and Kol in your hands, and stroked them simultaneously, the sounds of their moans made your pussy throb.

"I don't think good girls do this, Nik," Kol said, tilting his head and grinning down at you.

Klaus moved his hips, slowly pushing himself deeper into your mouth. He released a breathy moan, watching you swallow his cock, flattening your tongue along the underside of his shaft. You swirled your tongue around him. He tangled his hand in your hair, his eyes closed, mouth parted in a low grunt. 

"What a good little whore, taking all of me in," he praised, rolling his hips, thrusting shallowly in your mouth.

You moaned at his dirty words, making Kol chuckle, "I think she likes when you call her that, brother."

Klaus smirked, pulling his length out and gave you cheek a little slap with his cock, "Mhm... She does, doesn't she? "

He entered your mouth again, shoving his cock down your throat, holding your face in place. You gagged, letting out a muffled whimper as he pressed your face into his groin. Klaus's mouth fell open, and he let out a moan that was so low and guttural that it made you almost cum. He rocked his hips, fucking your mouth so deeply, watching tears forming in the corners of your eyes.

You tried to keep the pace with your hands on Elijah and Kol's cocks, but you were unable to concentrate. Your legs were trembling, wetness pooling between your legs.

Klaus held your face between his strong hands, still buried deep in your throat, using you like a doll, "good slut," he said in a strained, breathy voice, thrusting into you a few more times and releasing your face.

You almost fell forward, catching your breath, gasping for air. A trail of spit dribbled down your chin. You blinked a couple of times, looking up at the three men, their hungry, lustful eyes boring into yours.

"Finish me off and then do Kol," Klaus ordered, grabbing you by the hair.

You kept your eyes on him as you gave him a couple of long and slow licks. You brought your hand up to his pulsing shaft, rubbing your thumb against the leaking tip of his cock. He threw his head back, grunting, his hips bucking. You took the tip of him in your mouth, your head bobbing up and down, sucking him quickly and moving your hand in quick motions.

"Yeah... Yeah, just like that, sweetheart," he groaned, slapping your hand away, and thrusting into your mouth a few more times, before pulling out and releasing his load on your face.

Kol and Elijah looked down at you, pride flaring in their eyes.

"What are you waiting for? Clean the mess up," Klaus grunted, smearing his cock across your lips.

You lapped up the cum from his cock, humming in pleasure. He watched you intently as you swallowed and then smiled.

Elijah and Kol were pumping themselves, groaning, waiting for their turn. The view of them, hard and aching for you, their muscles flexing and their mouths parted, was so fucking hot. You felt so powerful, having all three of them so worked up and turned on.

“What a filthy little pet," Elijah said, still stroking his length leisurely.

Klaus moved away, sitting on the bed to watch the show. You pivoted on your knees to face Kol. He had a predatory smile on his face, "shall I do you in the same fashion my other brother did, or would you prefer something different?" He asked, his eyes darting to your cleavage for a split second.

His hands went to your throat, lifting your face up to meet his gaze, his other hand coming up to your face, caressing your cheekbone. He dipped his head and kissed your breasts, hooking his fingers inside the fabric and yanking it down. He sucked one of your tits in his mouth, nibbling, and biting until you winced.

"God, you are gorgeous," he said, pinching a nipple roughly, swiping his tongue around the other, moaning around it.

You were so aroused, being at the mercy of the three of them. Each of them dominating you in their own manner. You were so excited that you were trembling in anticipation.

You gasped as Kol grabbed a fist full of your hair, guiding you crouch in front of him so your breasts were in line with his hard length, "open," he said, his tone harsher than before. You opened up and he started to shallowly fuck your mouth.

"Press your tits around it," he ordered, slowing his thrusts down. You pressed your tits around his cock, swirling your tongue around the head, tasting his precum. His head rolled back and he let out a deep groan, slowly fucking the valley of your breasts.

"Fuck that feels amazing," he moaned, making sure his length was sliding between your breasts as he moved his hips, creating friction and using your spit to further lubricate his cock.

You moved your hands, leaning back a little. You took your nipples between your index and forefinger, twirling them in different directions, you were so turned on that could could probably cum just from playing with your boobs.

"Enjoying yourself are you?" Kol sneered, "I didn't say you could do that," he said, stopping his hips altogether and grabbing you by your throat again.

You whined around him as your head was pulled back, his shaft slipping from your mouth.

"Use your hands to move your tits," he said, slowly circling his hips, fucking your mouth again. Your eyes drifted to Elijah, who was leisurely working his hand up and down his rock hard cock, watching the scene playing out.

"You look so pretty like that," Elijah said with his velvet voice, his signature smirk playing on his lips.

Kol's thumb was running back and forth over your throat, "does my cock please you?" He asked, with a naughty glint in his eye.

You were too focused on all the sensations to answer and he didn't take well to that. He squeezed your throat and pulled you away, bringing your face close to his, "I asked you a question, answer," he ordered through gritted teeth.

"Y-yes it does, Kol" you managed to breathe out, your cheeks blushing.

His smirk widened, and he loosened his grip on you. He ran the pad of his thumb over your lips, looking between your eyes and your lips. He was so close that you could feel his breath fanning over your face.

"Sir," he corrected you.

You felt heat spreading through your entire body, "yes sir," you whispered, looking up at him.

The corners of his mouth twitched and his eyes flashed with excitement, "Good girl," he praised, rubbing his thumb over your lower lip and sliding it inside your mouth. Your tongue swirled around it and you moaned softly. Kol grabbed your wrist and directed your hand to his cock, moving it up and down.

"Put this mouth to use now," he breathed out, tucking his hand back in your hair, tilting your head back a bit, making you look up at him.

You maintained eye contact as you teased him, kissing up and down his shaft, "take all of me," he grunted, resting his hand on your cheek as you circled the tip of his cock with your tongue.

Your eyes widened at the demanding tone of his voice, and did as you were told, closing your mouth around him, opening it wider, taking in more and more of him.

He tapped your cheek lightly, "what a slut," he teased, rolling his hips, pushing himself deeper down your throat. You gagged, your hands gripping his thighs, squeezing them, trying to steady yourself. He kept thrusting, his balls slapping your chin. You were drooling around him, the sound of your gags filled the room.

"Oh, yeah just like that, baby," he said, holding you in place.

You gagged some more and tried to breathe through your nose, tilting your head back, letting him use your throat as his own personal fucktoy. The corners of your mouth were aching and you were drooling, small moans escaping you.

He didn't pull out once, as he was chasing his release. Your jaw was aching but you were enjoying this dominance over you. He let out a low groan and pulled out completely, tugging roughly at his hard length until he came all over your chest and your face, his warm cum spilling over your breasts.

Kol tucked himself in his shorts and flopped down in the nearby armchair, draping an arm over his face with his usual dramatic flair, "damn..." He tilted his head and gave you a long look, his eyes trailing up and down your form. Kneeling on the ground, trembling and disheveled in your bikini, completely fucked out and sticky with cum all over your chest and your face.

"Oh, sweetheart, you are an incredible sight to see," he laughed, sinking into the chair with a relaxed demeanor. "Don't you think Elijah?" He smirked at the older Mikaelson brother who was still standing in front of you, his bottom lip between his teeth.

Elijah was giving you the most intense, penetrating stare, eyes boring into yours, a hint of a smile quirking his lips up. You pivoted on your knees to face him, stroking him up and down as you looked up at him through your lashes, waiting for him to make the first move.

"Oh, I could get used to this view," he chuckled, running his thumb over your swollen bottom lip. You caught his digit with your lips and hummed softly, swirling your tongue around the pad of his thumb.

"Do you like having our cocks in your mouth?" He whispered, dark eyes looking deep into yours.

You nodded, whimpering in response as his finger slipped past your lips, plunging into your mouth. You sucked on it eagerly, moaning around it, and lowering your hand to play with his balls. You caressed them gently, cupping them, giving them a soft squeeze.

"What a perfect whore you are," he said, freeing his finger from your mouth and pressing the dripping tip of his cock against your lips. You parted your lips and let him push his length into your mouth. You took him deep, all the way down your throat, making him curse and release a satisfied moan.

He placed his hands on your cheeks, guiding you as you bobbed your head up and down, sucking him harder. He was the biggest out of the three brothers and took a while to get used to his length and the width of his cock.

He pressed your head down further, stilling it and holding you in place until you gagged, your hands coming up to grip his thighs in an attempt to ground yourself.

"That's it, take it all in," he cooed, running his hand through your hair.

Tears formed at the corner of your eyes and you tried to swallow around him as you choked.

"I can do whatever I want to your pretty little mouth and I will have you worshiping me just the way I like," he said as he slowly pulled his length out. You were gasping for air, blinking away the tears that had formed in your eyes and desperately trying to catch your breath.

He raised his eyebrows at you, waiting for a response, stroking your cheek with the back of his fingers.

You opened your mouth, he didn't give you a chance to answer him before he was pushing himself back inside. He thrusted deeply, snapping his hips and forcing the entirety of his length down your throat. His hips snapped sharply, fucking your throat hard and fast. You continued to choke on him and you squeezed his thigh, struggling to breathe.

"Good girl, I want to see those tears stream down your cheeks" he moaned, picking up the pace and continuing to fuck your mouth, the feeling you gagging turning him on even more.

You looked up at him with tears in your eyes, the look on his face made you moan, his lips parted, his eyes watching you with lust. You wanted to make him feel good. You wanted to make him cum.

He slowed his hips and you took the opportunity to press you head all the way down, deep throating him then pulling off and repeating this. You gagged with every pass, maintaining eye contact with him.

"God, I love seeing you like this," he breathed, his hips jerking. He grabbed your hair and pressed you against his groin, holding you there, your nose buried in the coarse, dark hair around the base of his cock.

"Mmmmm" you moaned, choking, the vibrations of your moan caused Elijah to release a deep, guttural sound and his hips to buck involuntarily. You could feel the muscles in his thighs tighten and he held your head in place as he emptied himself into your throat. You swallowed eagerly, milking him, taking everything he had to offer.

You kept sucking him, cleaning his length and pulling more from him untill he softened.

You looked up at him, waiting for his next order. He was standing above you, breathing heavily, his face flushed, his eyes heavy-lidded.

He stroked your cheek, his fingers brushing your bottom lip, his expression unreadable, "such a perfect little cock whore aren't you?" He said in a low voice.

You smiled and nodded, humming, looking around at the three of them. All of them were breathing hard, their skin covered in a sheen of sweat. They looked absolutely breathtaking, lounging around and completely spent, the satisfied smiles on their faces making your heart swell with pride.

You were a mess as well, kneeling on the ground in front of them, trembling, panting, sweating. Your bikini top was ripped and all you were wearing was the skimpy bottom, your skin was sticky with their cum. The taste of all three of them lingering on your lips.

Kol stood and suddenly scooped you up, carrying you bridal style to the deck of the yacht, you shrieked and giggled as he ran.

The sunlight blinded you momentarily, and you blinked, tucking your head in his neck to shield your eyes from the blazing sun and take a deep breath.

"Ahh look, a beautiful beach right up ahead!" He said, laughing, his breath tickling your skin. "I want to fuck you on the sand, doll," he said in a rushed whisper, making you wriggle in his arms.

"Kol!!!" You protested, trying to break free, but he held you tight as he ran towards the side of the boat, stopping in the nick of time, "what are you doing? Oh, my god! You're crazy!" You were laughing, and cursing as you struggled against his grip, your hands cradling the back of his head.

"I am darling," he said, then jumped off the edge of the yacht with you in his arms, into the water below.

You screamed before you hit the water, bubbles rising up around you. Once you emerged, Kol pulled you back into his arms, peppering your face with kisses.

You wrapped your legs around his waist, arms circled around his neck, giggling, "you scared me."

"Sorry, it was too tempting. I couldn't help myself," he said between kisses and giving you an unapologetic smile.

You splashed water at him and he responded by diving underwater, pulling at the fabric of your bikini bottoms and yanking it off you. He swam to the surface and waved the fabric in his hand, "this is mine now."

"What?! Kol!" You said, swimming towards him and grabbing his shoulders, "give it back!" You giggled, wrapping your arms around his neck.

He kissed your nose, his eyes darting over to the beach, "I'll let you have it back after I've had you on beach," he said, smirking.

"No!" You shrieked and giggled, trying to wrestle him and snatch the material from his hand.

"Give them back Kol," Elijah's voice rang out from above, him and Klaus were leaning over the side of the yacht, looking down at the two of you.

Kol ignored them and threw the bottoms as far as he could, you immediately lost sight of them in the ocean waves.

"KOL!" You squealed, hitting his chest.

He let out a sharp, short laugh, "you don't need them, sweetheart, we are the only ones out here, just relax, enjoy yourself," he was massaging your ass in his large hands, tugging your cheeks apart, spreading you open, squeezing your flesh.

"Besides, I love the idea of you walking around naked," he added, nuzzling his nose against your cheek.

He carried you to the shore, pressing you down into the wet sand. He pinned your hands over your head, kissing and nuzzling your neck, "be a good little whore, won't you? Stay still for me."

You hummed, nodding and squirming underneath him, he had you pinned under his weight and he was grinding his hard cock against your clit, making you gasp and arch your back.

He sunk his fangs into your neck, eliciting a yelp from you, "be still," he repeated, licking the spot that he just bit, soothing the tender flesh. He eased his cock into you, filling you slowly, inch by inch.

His hands gripped your thighs, pulling them apart and rolling his hips in a steady rhythm, sliding in and out of you. The sand was rough and hot against your skin and your back was moving up and down the sandy ground with each thrust. It wasn't the most comfortable situation, but you didn't care at the moment.

Your heels dug into the back of his legs, egging him on, angling your hips up for him. You were focused on his fangs grazing your neck, his grunts and heavy breathing, his cock nudging against your g-spot with every stroke.

He had you gasping and squirming underneath him, he smirked at you through hooded eyes, picking up the pace, hearing the sounds of his skin slapping against yours over the crashing waves.

"Cum all over my cock, darling," he breathed in your ear, as his pace quickened, his strokes became sloppy and uncoordinated as he neared his own climax.

You squeezed around him and let go, arching up to kiss him and moaning into his mouth as you shook, waves of pleasure flowing through you. He was relentless, pounding you fast and hard, stilling his hips and releasing deep inside you, letting out a primal grunt.

You were both sweating and completely out of breath as you stayed connected. You slid your hands up his arms and into his hair, smiling up at him.

"Enjoy yourself?" He asked, his damp hair falling into his face, droplets clinging to his forehead.

"Always," you whispered, pulling him closer, and pecking his lips.

He was about to say something else when Klaus' voice boomed, interrupting him.

"Ship is leaving, you two! Stop fucking and get back on board!"

Kol chuckled and looked over his shoulder at his brother, "we're not done yet, Nik! We're staying on this island and finding that missing bikini bottom," he shouted back.

You laughed and pushed on Kol's chest, "come on, you idiot, let's get back to the boat."

"Fine," he said, with an exaggerated sigh.

You swam your way back to the boat and climbed up the nearby ladder. Elijah was standing at the top of it, waiting for you, you stumbled as you clambered up the last few rungs of the ladder and would have face planted, if his strong hands hadn't caught you.

"Hello there," he flashed you a grin, "having fun I see," he surveyed the multiple love bites across your neck and shoulder with a hint of amusement.

"Hi," you smiled, placing your hands on his chest, admiring the hair curled there. He was your favorite of the three, the way he would look at you made your heart race, his deep voice made your knees weak.

The private hook-ups the two of you have had were always the most intense. You weren't sure what it was, but there was a fire between the two of you, one that burned hotter than the others.

"Where is Kol?" Elijah asked, looking over your shoulder.

"Still looking for my bikini," you said, giggling, "he won't find it, it's too far gone."

"Well, in the meantime," he said, before leaning in and kissing you slowly and passionately, gliding his hands up your bare back. You smiled against his lips, looping your arms around his neck as you deepened the kiss.

He guided you backwards to the built in couches that lined the side of the boat, pushing you down onto the seat. You let out a soft gasp from the impact, looking up at him and biting your lip. He was towering above you, the sun illuminating his muscular form, making his skin glow.

He smiled and kneeled before you, his hands running up and down your thighs. He continued to spread them, leaning forward to kiss your stomach, making you giggle. He hooked your legs over his shoulders and pulled you towards him, kissing his way down, trailing his lips over your inner thighs, sucking and nipping at the skin.

He ran his nose over your mound and pressed a gentle kiss right above your clit, "so lovely," he breathed, his warm breath caressing your already sensitive pussy. He flattened his tongue and dragged it over your clit, flicking the tip.

He hummed as he tasted you, pressing his mouth to your pussy lips and sucking on them, drawing a long moan from you. He flicked and teased your clit with the tip of his tongue, before closing his lips around it and sucking gently, swirling his tongue around the nub.

"Eli," you whined, letting out a long moan, running your hands through his thick hair. He hummed, the vibrations sending tingles through your whole body.

He moved his tongue to your entrance, slipping it in, licking up the slickness. He fucked you with his tongue, his thumb coming up to massage your clit.

You were a moaning, writhing mess under his mouth, so lost in bliss you didn't notice Klaus sitting down next to you until he spoke.

"Hello, love," he smirked, taking a sip from his glass.

"Hey," you moaned, reaching a hand out to caress his cheek, running a finger over his bottom lip.

He grabbed your hand and kissed your fingers, before placing the cool, crystal glass to your lips.

You sipped the cool, bubbly liquid, looking up at him, eyes sparkling, "thanks."

He set the glass down, and leaned in, pressing his lips against yours, his tongue parting your lips and dipping inside. You gasped into Klaus' mouth as Elijah's tongue dipped between you cheeks, licking up and down, teasing your entrance, before circling his tongue around the tight ring.

You whimpered as he licked you and Klaus chuckled, kissing his way down your neck.

Kol finally appeared, standing over the two of them, watching as they ravished you, "look what I found," he said, dangling a bikini bottom from his fingers.

"I don't think she needs it," Klaus said, his breath tickling your neck.

"True," Kol said, tossing the scrap of material away and sitting on the couch next to you, reaching out to pluck a bottle of champagne out of an ice bucket, before taking a long drink and pouring some down your chest and torso.

Elijah licked the bubbles off your chest, giving special attention to your breasts, before making his way up and claiming your mouth again. You moaned into his mouth, wrapping your arms around his neck. His hands were gripping your thighs, keeping them spread open.

"Such a perfect slut for us," he breathed. You moaned, gyrating your hips, craving their touch, your body flushed with desire. Elijah moved back down, kissing your stomach, making his way back between your legs.

Your fingers curled in Elijah's damp hair, massaging his scalp as he kept his mouth on you. The warmth in your belly was spreading and the tightness building. Your mouth opened in a silent scream, as he sent you over the edge, pulling your clit into his mouth and sucking as your orgasm ripped through your body.

You gushed over his face, moaning and gasping at the stimulation, panting as you came down from your high. He sucked a little harder, making you kick your legs and try to push away.

"Too much, Eli!" you pleaded, unable to escape his vice-like grip.

He didn't stop and just gave you a smirk, making a show of it, and enjoying the look of pleasure and agony on your face.

He hummed softly, pressing two fingers into your ass, causing you to cry out and squeeze your thighs together, as he continued his attack on your clit, "Eli, I can't, please"

Kol bit your earlobe, and you felt the sharpness of his teeth, "you can and you will, you'll give our brother exactly what he wants, won't you?"

You nodded, moaning in response, letting Elijah stretch you open, working another finger inside, his tongue swirling, licking, sucking.

"Eli-" you cried, pulling on his hair as you felt him plunge his fingers deep and curl them inside you. Your eyes squeezed shut, tears stung the corners of your eyes, it was overwhelming, so intense.

"Eli, I'm cumming, please, I'm-" the rest of your sentence was cut off, your whole body tensed, a loud, long, drawn out moan escaped you.

You couldn't control the shaking, your mind went blank, your body was flooded with endorphins and you were a puddle in the arms of Kol and Klaus, who held you as you came.

Elijah finally moved his mouth away, his fingers still in your ass, he kissed you hard and you tasted yourself on his tongue.

Klaus grabbed the bottle of champagne and handed it to Elijah, who drank deeply, wiping his mouth on his forearm. He pushed your thighs back, and Kol and Klaus hooked their arms under your knees, holding you open.

Elijah removed his fingers and pushed his trunks down to his thighs, grabbing his cock, stroking himself slowly, smirking as you watched him.

You swallowed, looking between the three men, feeling like a trapped animal, you had nowhere to go, they had you surrounded.

"What a sight, sweetheart, such a slut," Elijah praised, brushing his thumb over your clit. You jolted and whined, "so sensitive, aren't we? Poor little whore, you've been fucked so many times, your body is just aching to be used."

"Eli," you whispered, looking up at him through half-lidded eyes. He chuckled, wrapping his hand around your throat, squeezing lightly, making you moan. "That's not what you call me when we are alone," he whispered, his dark eyes boring into yours, his expression stern, the veins rippling under his eyes.

You licked your lips, taking in a breath, Kol and Klaus exchanged glances, they didn't know about your private hookups with Elijah.

"I'm sorry... daddy," you replied, looking up at him through your lashes, your eyes wide and innocent as they could be in this position.

He grinned, pleased with your answer and Klaus and Kol snickered, making Elijah's smile widen, showing his white teeth, "much better," he cooed, his grip tightening, as he aligned his cock with your ass, pushing past the rim, sinking deep inside.

Your hands flew to his wrists, squeezing tightly, your eyes pleading with him to go slow, even though you knew he wouldn't, and he didn't. He thrust hard and fast, making your toes curl, Klaus and Kol holding you tight and keeping you from wiggling away. 

They were both touching and groping, whispering dirty things in your ears, the combined attention had you soaring towards your next orgasm.

"You're such a little slut for us, aren't you? Our perfect, little, cock whore, aren't you darling?" Kol murmured, his hand cupping your breast, rolling and pinching the nipple. Klaus was playing with your other nipple, tugging and squeezing, and you were lost in their touch and words.

"Yes, I'm a little slut, please-" you gasped, arching up, the intensity of Elijah's thrusts sending shockwaves through you. Elijah's hand tightened on your throat, his cock plunging deep, making your eyes roll back and you let out a choked moan, the stretch was so good.

"Tell them," Elijah said, his voice was commanding, demanding, his tone leaving no room for discussion. "Tell them how much of a filthy little slut you are," he said, his eyes staring directly into yours, his thrusts getting faster and sloppier.

You whined, squirming in their hold, the heat was building and your head was fuzzy. Kol gave you a light slap on the cheek, bringing you back, "tell us, sweetheart, don't keep us waiting."

"I'm a dirty little whore," you panted, looking up at Elijah, whose lips were curled into a devilish grin, "a cock-hungry little slut," he grunted, his hips snapping.

"You're ours, all ours, aren't you? You love this, being filled and stretched, being used by all three of us, don't you?" Kol's words had you clenching around Elijah's cock, your whole body was trembling, so close to your climax.

"Yes, yes, yes," you moaned, arching your back, feeling Klaus and Kol's hands exploring your body.

"Good girl," Elijah said, loosening his hold on your neck, "so obedient"

He withdrew his hips and snapped them forward, drawing a loud moan from you, which encouraged him, and he began fucking you, hard and fast, setting a brutal pace. He leaned down, capturing your mouth, kissing you tenderly, as if to apologize for the roughness of his thrusts.

"I want to see her ass stretched wide and gaping for us," Kol hummed, his hands roaming down your sides, his fingers digging into your flesh, as Elijah continued to pound into you.

Elijah was getting close, his hands were shaking, his face contorting with the effort to control himself, his mouth open in a silent moan. His hips stilled, he let out a guttural groan as he filled you, his cock twitching and pulsing, his cum dripping out of you.

He pulled out slowly, and Kol watched, entranced, watching how your ass gaped, and the cum leaking from you.

"Such a dirty, filthy, slut, sweetheart," Kol cooed, his fingers sliding down and rubbing your sensitive clit. You gasped and whimpered, the stimulation making you writhe and squirm, trying to escape his touch.

Klaus' hand covered your mouth, "shhhh, we're not done with you, darling, we want you to cum for us one more time." He looked at his brother and smirked, "do you think she can do it?"

You cried out, muffled by Klaus' hand, feeling him pinch your clit, before he pulled you onto his lap, moving your legs to straddle him. His lips found yours and you moaned into the kiss, he held you tightly, his hands on your waist, guiding you to his cock, "such a good girl, you're going to ride me, and you're not allowed to cum, understand?"

"Yes, Sir," you breathed.

"Good," he said, his voice was a low growl, his eyes flashing amber, he looked dangerous, and it made your blood rush and heart race. "Now make yourself useful," he smirked, smacking you hard on the ass.

You sank onto him, moaning as he stretched you, grinding against him, loving the feel of his cock rubbing inside you. He smacked your ass again, "come on, darling, move, I'm not getting any younger," he growled.

You lifted yourself and slid back down, rolling your hips and clenching around him. Elijah sat down on the couch and took your hand, placing it on his already hard cock, encouraging you to stroke him. He leaned forward and kissed you, his hand caressing your cheek, "so perfect, little one, keep riding my brother, I know you can do it."

Kol came up behind you, running his hands over your hips and down your legs, before sliding them up your stomach and cupping your breasts, rolling and squeezing them. He kissed your shoulder, and nibbled on the skin, his cock pressing into your ass, grinding against you.

The sensations were overwhelming, and you were panting and moaning, the tightness building in your core. Klaus grabbed your throat, squeezing, "look at me," he demanded. You forced your eyes open, gazing at him through your lashes, feeling light headed and dizzy, the pleasure building, the tightness almost painful.

"Don't cum, not yet," he ordered, and you whimpered, squeezing his cock, the feeling of being full was driving you crazy. You were close, so close, and he wasn't letting you finish.

"I'm sorry," you whined, stilling your hips, trying to pull away from his hand, "I can't, sir, I'm gonna cum."

Klaus pulled you forward by the neck, holding you tight against his chest, his hands on your ass, squeezing and massaging, spreading your cheeks wide. 

"Don't you dare move," Klaus growled in your ear, "and stay quiet, you don't want everyone to hear what a filthy whore you are, do you?"

You shook your head, biting your lip, burying your face in his neck, your breathing heavy. You felt Kol press his cock against your asshole and he slid in slowly. You cried out, the sound muffled by Klaus' shoulder.

Kol's hands gripped your waist and he started moving, fucking you in earnest. Klaus held your hips still, his fingers digging into your flesh. You were trapped between them, their cocks filling you. Kol's thrusts were hard and fast, each time he hit bottom, the air was pushed from your lungs, and you could only hold on and take it.

They were relentless, their bodies moving in unison, and when they picked up the pace, and you were on the brink, you had no choice but to let go.

You tried to stifle your moans, to hide the fact that you were coming apart between the two men, and they weren't having it.

Kol's hand found its way into your hair and he tugged, pulling your head back, "we said no, and yet, here you are, cumming without permission," he hissed, slamming his hips into yours, his cock pulsing.

"Such a naughty slut," Klaus added, reaching between your legs, rubbing your clit, and making you gasp, "such a bad girl," he said, his voice low, "and we know exactly what to do with bad girls, don't we Elijah?"

Elijah stood and stepped up onto the couch, and placed his cock on your cheek, "open your mouth, darling, you need to be taught a lesson," he demanded.

You obeyed, and his cock slipped into your mouth, he didn't let you have control, he held your head, pulling you flush into his groin, "take it, all the way," he urged, and you gagged, trying to relax your throat, your nose pressed into the hair at the base of his cock.

"Good girl, such a good slut," he praised, thrusting his hips, fucking your face, and you closed your eyes, relishing the feeling of being used and filled by the three men.

Kol smacked your ass hard, over and over, until the skin was hot and sore, he slapped it again and again, as he fucked you, his movements becoming more erratic, his cock pulsed and twitched, and you felt his cum fill you.

His orgasm was intense, his breathing heavy, and when he was finished, he withdrew from you, laying back on the deck with his limbs spread, a goofy smile on his face. 

You were still full, your jaw ached, Elijah's cock was deep down your throat and you gagged around it, but he didn't relent, his hips bucking, fucking your face. Your vision was blurry, the tears in your eyes obscuring everything, you could only feel, and you were lost in the pleasure, your mind numb, your body floating.

Elijah withdrew as Klaus tensed, he pulled you off his lap, forcing you to your knees, his cock in his hand, stroking himself. He groaned loudly as he came, ropes of white spurting out and landing on your face and chest. Elijah was right behind him, and he pulled your hair, his cock throbbing, his cum coating your tongue and lips, his groans reverberating through you. 

He released his grip, his hand running through your hair, his thumb running over your cheek, collecting their cum, and pushing it into your mouth, and you sucked it clean.

"That's our good girl," Klaus murmured, his finger caressing your jaw, as he admired his handiwork.

The boat drifted along, the waves crashing against the hull, and the sun was setting, painting the sky and ocean in a warm orange glow.

You laid on the floor, covered in cum, sweat, and champagne, surrounded by the three naked brothers, your body sore and aching.

You smiled and let out a contented sigh, you were sated and happy, and there was nothing that could ruin this perfect day.

"So, who's hungry?" Kol asked, his head propped on his hand, a mischievous grin on his face.

The other brothers chuckled, and you rolled your eyes, shaking your head, and laughing at the insatiable man.

"Well, we should probably shower, get cleaned up, then we can figure out food," you suggested, looking around the mess that was once a pristine yacht. There were towels and champagne bottles strewn everywhere, the smell of sex and alcohol filling the air.

"What a wonderful idea," Elijah replied,  helping you to your feet, you fell over a bit, still wobbly from the rough treatment, and he caught you. He pulled you close and scooped you up, carrying you towards the jacuzzi. The three men climbed in, and Kol turned on the jets, the water bubbling, and the steam rose up.

The four of you were relaxed, the warm water soothing your aching muscles, Elijah pulled you into his lap, and you rested your head on his shoulder, his arms wrapping around you, holding you close.

Kol and Klaus sat next to you, the two brothers leaning on the edge, their arms crossed over the side, their eyes closed. You looked around the tub, admiring the view of the ocean, the golden sunset reflecting on the water.

You thought about the events of the day, and the memories made, and it was clear, this was the most magnificent, decadent, and debaucherous spring break you would ever have.

And the best part was, it wasn't even over yet, this was only the first day.

You let out a contented sigh, snuggling closer to Elijah.

This was going to be the best week ever.

♡♡ Tag-List ♡♡

♡ @gorgeouslydangerous ♡ @starkleila ♡ @lydia1369sworld ♡ @notleylaaa ♡ @vampiresluv ♡ @vamprium ♡ @myanmy ♡ @xflowerbombxo ♡ @maryvibess ♡ @always-and-forever-daydreaming ♡ @criminallminds ♡ @theesexystallion ♡ @rosemarypotion ♡ @spnaquakindgdom ♡ @amournoir ♡ @loving-and-dreaming ♡

♡ @meeom ♡ @damienmorton ♡ @wickedmuse ♡ @sunkissedebony97 ♡ @idk00sblog ♡ @savannaounana ♡ @cs-please ♡ @hamiltimes ♡ @akala6670229 ♡ @yeaiamme2 ♡ @itsjulzandmydiamonds ♡ @spideysbabe ♡

[zoro-chwaan]

I’m not dead y’all!! And I haven’t lost motivation to write either!! I have like a handful of ideas to write, but don’t any to write them except for late at nights :(

Anyways enjoy this for now and I’ll write some more later!!

Fems! Dni!!

Word count: 0.9k (not a lot :( )

Content warning: bleeding kink (?), biting kink, rough sex, implied multiple rounds, overstimulation, in heat (oc, not reader)

┌────── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ──────┐

Smutty thoughts

Vampire boyfriend who is centuries years older than you, but looks around your age! You met him at a coffee shop. He was the barista who was making your coffee. You thought he was cute so you did the bold move and asked for his number.. to which your surprise, he did?!

He giggled at your expression and told you that you were adorable. You, of course, blushed and thanked him. After that encounter, you’d text each other for the next few days till he asked you on a day (which you said yes of course). Which leads you to where your relationship stands now with you on the couch of his home while he’s at work.

You were reading a book that a friend of yours recommended, it was about a detective trying to solve a case where deaths appear with the mansion, but with each trail, they all seem to run cold. You were about to turn the next page until the door opened. It was your boyfriend!! And he looked drained? Which was weird since a couple nights ago you gave him some of your blood.

You walked up to him and hugged him. You asked how his day was and he just replied with a hum. He gave you a slight hug then made his way to your shared bedroom. That’s strange.. but you didn’t bother to push him and gave him his space. He’d always do that with you when you needed like after a tiresome day.

You went to sit back down (more like lie down) and picked up your book to continue reading. After about a half an hour you closed your book to check up on him. You could keep your attention on the book when he’s got you that worried. You got up and made your way towards the bedroom. You heard noises coming from inside, but you didn’t fully opened the door. But you did take a peek at what was going on.

And there he was, fucking his dick into his fist while moaning out your name. Seeing that made you wet and bothered, which the scent caught the attention of a certain someone. “Come on, baby. If you’re that wet from just the view, then why don’t you get a taste.” He said seductively, that lured you in.

You went inside the room and closed the door behind, but you were embarrassed to go any farther away from the door. “Awe, don’t tell me you’re shy now? Weren’t you just peaking?” He says as he removed his hand from his cock, as he sat up straight.

“Come here and help me out, yeah? You wanna help me out?” You nod your head and make your way to the bed. Once you got there, you were immediately pinned down (but weren’t you just standing like two seconds ago??). “See I have a bit of a problem here, baby, that only you can fix.. do you think you can be of use to me for a couple of days?” You looked up at him to see his face beat red. His eyes were red too..

➽───────────────❥

Ahh.. that’s right.. your boyfriend warned you about this when he told you about his secret.. vampires like him tend to go into heat once every two or three years and that they last for a week.. no wonder he was acting distant..

Though you couldn’t really think at the moment as he bites onto your shoulder once more, blood seeping out as you moan in pain and pleasure.

He continues his heavy thrusts into you as your face lays was pushed into the pillows. You couldn’t help but moan louder as he plays with your buds making you push into him. He groans from that and grabs a hold of your waist. He lifts your hips up to where your back is fully arched, he then pounds deep within you as he hits that sweet spot.

You were so thankful that you were faced down as tears came down like a faucet. He then pulled out and turned you around. He picked you up and placed your upper half off of the bed while your lower half was grabbed tightly by him. He shoved himself back into your cunt as you screamed. His thrust becoming inhumane as one of your hands grabbed ahold of the bed while the other on the floor to make sure you don’t fall.

He hums and holds your hips still, he looked down you as you tried to look up but you couldn’t out embarrassment. That seemed to get him going as he continued where he left off which made you cum from the nth time that night. And he didn’t come once!! Not fair!! :(

ཆི❤︎ཆྀ

He had you against the wall this round. Face mushed up against the wall as he slammed right into you. You couldn’t handle it anymore and started blabbering about who knows what. He chuckled and got close to your ear, “You’re just a good little toy. Allowing me to use you how I see fit. Such a perfect little cocksleeve for me.” He thrusts in you a couple more times and cums. Finally.

He lays you down on the bed as he goes to the bathroom and fixes up a bath for you. He then returns back and picks up and walks over to the bathroom. He places you down gently and helps you bathe.

“Thank you again for helping me out with that, but I hope you’re not too busy this entire week cause I got a week off from work.” With that, you faint. Lord give you the strength to survive, cause you need it.

[ah-ga-seven]

Fucking Up the Sheets | Jung Jaehyun

Pairing: Fem!reader x Jung Jaehyun

Word count: 2.8k

Genre: smut, slice of life, teeny tiny bit of angst, fluff

Summary/Warnings: nsfw, established relationship, soft dom!jae, mentions of overstimulation, choking and squirting.

Never in your life did you imagine reaching this level of domestic in your relationship with Jaehyun this fast and so naturally. You’ve been together for 4 years now. Both of your social circles have basically melted together, and the only place where you lived separate lives was at work, especially since you started living together not long ago.  

Your friends always warned you that the first few months of living together was going to be tough. You’d have to re-figure each other out and get past the tiny differences you didn’t know about yet. Living together would be nothing like staying over at each other’s’ place or going on vacations for that matter.  Because now…you had a household to maintain. As a team.  

But to be honest…things worked pretty fine?  

The only problem is that Jaehyun only knows how to vacuum and do the dishes. He does all the other ‘manly’ stuff. Like taking out the trash, carrying the groceries in and fixing a lightbulb when needed. Though there weren't many bulbs to replace in a new home in the first place...  

“Babe, when I get back from work can you please change the bed sheets. I didn’t have time.” You were running late for work, giving him a desperate look as you stood in the hallway, ready to leave with your car keys and big ass water bottle in your hands.  

He didn’t look up from his phone, pursing his lips together to show his dimples as he nodded. A low hum escaped his lips, letting you know that he heard you.  

You stood still for a second, knowing him well enough to know he probably half-heard you. But for the purpose of avoiding a fight you decided to just trust him for once and not nag for not listening to you because you didn’t know for sure that he didn’t.  

You were just going to have to put your faith in him for once. And hopefully when you got back…he did the damn thing.  

Your job had it out for you today.  

You mixed up a deadline which meant you had to stay later than usual to be able to make it work and now that it was 8 pm. You were exhausted, dehydrated and tense.  

You tried to relax your shoulders and cancel out the dull ache in your lower back from sitting at your desk all day, but it was of no use. It looks like Jaehyun would have to massage yet another knot out of your shoulders tonight.

The thought of seeing him after such a long day made a smile creep up on your face unknowingly. Ah, yes. Home. It really is where the heart is.

“Babe?” you called out for him once you entered the house and walked straight into your living and kitchen area. He spotted you from the couch and got up to greet you. You had a rather exhausted pout on your face which made him chuckle at your cuteness when you opened your arms for him. He embraced you tightly, which made your eyes close in solace for a second. Jaehyun planted a kiss atop of your head and let go after his hands traveled to your waist. “I got takeout. I’ll heat some up for you while you shower, okay?” he sweetly suggests as he ghosted his thumb over your frown.

You nodded with a content smile, unknitting your eyebrows for the first time in a while. Your well-deserved weekend could finally start, and all you wanted to do after your diner was climb into your warm, clean bed to binge your favorite show together, but when you got out of the shower and into your bedroom, your smile faded.  

Jaehyun hadn’t made the bed yet, and just like that your good mood was spoiled.  

You kick yourself for not making sure he fully heard you this morning when you asked him to put on fresh sheets.

You were more fired up than usual given todays events and angrily started to remove the pillowcases one by one, making your way to the end of the bed with annoyed stomps to start unbuttoning the duvet cover and just as you were about to pull it off, the door creaked open.  

“Food is rea…dy.”  

You hadn’t looked at him yet but the little pause in his sentence was a dead giveaway for the fact that he knew you were angry. And that he KNEW he was supposed to do what you were doing right now.  

So, he did hear you this morning.  

You turn around giving him an exhausted glare. “I thought I asked you to do this.” you say throwing one of the pillowcases right at him.

His eyebrows raised in surprise, swiftly catching the cotton cover before it could hit him in the face. “I….yeah. True.” he admits pursing his lips together to show his dimples.

You just stare back at him at a loss for words. The least he could say is “I was going to” or a “Yes, sorry, I forgot, I’ll do it right now.” But he just gave you a corny ass smile as he leaned on the doorpost. Well at least he wasn’t trying to gaslight you…but why was he looking at you look that?  

You sigh in defeat, crossing your arms over your chest to seem more intimidating “Jaehyun, for fucks sake please just-” he interrupted you. “Baby where are your clothes?” he bit his lip as he gave you a look up and down and that’s when it struck you that you were only wearing your panties since you just got out of the shower.  

You guess you got distracted by your unmade bed before you could even think of putting something on.  

“I-” you look down at your bare chest and up at him again. “Jaehyun. Stop. I’m serious. Nothing about the way we run this household right now is 50/50.”  

“Hmm.” He wasn’t hearing you. His senses completely numbed by the raging hormones coursing through his veins as he looked at you through hooded eyes. He bit the inside of his cheek, his mouth watering at the sight of your erect nipples accompanied by the remaining droplets of water from your shower that remained on your neck and chest like glistening crystals. Even after all these years you still had the same effect on him.

He closed the distance between you two, brushing your hair back as his other fingertips ghosted from your neck to your chest, clamping on of your nipples between his middle and index finger. You jolted from the sensation, his cold hands sending shivers down your spine. “Sorry baby…” he mused, planting a quick kiss to your lips. “I have to get used to having you around like this all the time…” he stopped his sentence, looking down at you in awe as he feathered his fingers down your stomach. “I’ll be better, I promise.” He whispered in your ear before biting your earlobe ever so softly, and without warning his hand disappeared into your underwear.  

You immediately felt your whole body relax as you held onto his shoulders for leverage. You were dumbfounded by how easy it was for him to completely manipulate you like that. So you knew you had to put your foot down and…and uhm… -  by now you felt his fingers on your clit – What were you saying again?  

A breathy moan escaped your lips as you throw your head back in bliss. His digits slowly but steadily rubbing circles against your most sensitive bundle of nerves. “Jae-” you whined, unable to think straight anymore. “Hmm?” he mused, adding a bit more pressure now, making you buck your hips forwards in his hold. His other arm wrapped around your waist from behind to hold you in place for what he was about to do next as he moved your panties aside. Jaehyun then expertly coated his middle and index finger with his saliva, giving you a devilish look as he slowly inserted his fingers into you.  

You gasped at the stretch, but fully gave in by now just because it felt too good not to. You huffed, trying to find inner strength to voice something other than your incoherent moans.  

“L-lets argue later.” You guffawed, making him shake his head at you. He smirked contently, continuing his ministrations inside of you. “Let’s not argue at all baby.”

Fuck it. He was right.

You pulled him in for a deeper kiss as he finger-fucked you; making him moan into your mouth at your sudden eagerness. The bass in his voice made your body react to him by tightening around his fingers which made him smile against your lips. He was keeping his pumping rhythm while prying your lips open with his tongue to slowly suck on yours and by now you were sopping wet down there. You could hear it.

“Come here.” He mumbled, bending down to lift you off of the floor. You locked your ankles around his hips as he carried you to the bed. Jaehyun proceeded to let go of you playfully which made your back bounce on the matress. You giggled, watching him get rid of his shirt and sweatpants while biting your lip. You propped yourself up on your elbows to see, ghosting your fingers over his chiseled abs and his happy trail as he situated himself on top of you. He was teasingly grinding his clothed core onto yours to demonstrate how he’d fuck you with just a bit more patience. Your wetness had stained his grey sweatpants which made a string of slurs and praises roll from his lips. “Always so eager and ready for me.” he mused ghosting his thumb over your clit once again.

You lost patience and with no time to waste you pulled him in for a heated kiss again as your hands fought with the waistband of his boxers. He quickly stepped out of them once they were at his ankles, and opened up your legs as he pushed your knees up to your chest. His semi hardness rested against your thigh and the sight had your mouth watering. You wanted to pump him, but he playfully swatted your hand away. “Not until I say so,” he says sternly as he pumps his own length slowly while remaining eye contact.  

Oh? Ok sir. Period.  

“Why?” you pouted.  

He softened seeing your cute facial expression, making him kiss your inner thigh lovingly in response.  

“Cause I’m not done playing with you yet…” he was lost in thought as he roughly grabbed a handful of your breast, squeezing it hard and letting go just to slap it even harder. He was watching it bounce up and down in awe of your perfect figure, licking his lips with a lustful glare. You gasped, the stinging being a mere distraction as you watch Jaehyun eye you like a hungry animal. “You’re fucking perfect, you know that?” he says squeezing both of your tits this time. You bashfully try to avoid his stare, but he grabbed your chin, making you look at him. “Eyes on me baby.” Fuck. You couldn’t help but obey given how hot he was right now. He moved down your body again, taking your panties off of you slowly just to dive into your folds with his face.  

It’s like he was starved as he ate your pussy, sensually curling, flicking and flattening his tongue against your folds and your clit in alternating motions. He had your eyes rolling back, as you grabbed fistfuls of his hair which he seemed to love, because you felt him smile against your nethers. The pleasure was making your body shock with every flick of his tongue, making you desperate for that real gush of release. “Shit. Jae, please let me cum, please, please, please!” you begged pathetically as you screwed your eyes shut. He hummed in response, but it went over your head since he never stopped his menacing dance around your clit. You kept begging as you rolled your hips against his face, making him fuck your entrance with his wet pointy tongue while his nose grazed over your clit ever so slightly. He noticed how tense you got as you tried to stop yourself from cumming just because you didn’t have his permission yet.

He eyed you as you tensed up, you were trying to move away from him but he held onto your forearms tightly, pulling you back down onto his face as he watched you slither underneath him. Now realizing what you were doing he stopped for a second, continuing to roll his thumb against your clit instead so he could speak without losing friction.

“You don’t have to ask today baby, it’s okay.” You nodded feverishly, your moans getting louder and louder as his mouth attached to your clit again. Sucking and flicking his tongue onto your clit directly this time and with a few more seconds he had your whole core shocking and trembling as you squirted all over him and the bed. “J-jae, oh my god, n-no!”  

Your waters coated his lips and face, making him lick his lips and wipe his chest as he pumped his length. A low chuckle escaped his lips seeing your fucked out state but with just seconds to recuperate and no warning he pushed his cock into you in one hard motion.  

You gasped loudly as all the air got knocked out of your lungs and continued to moan deliriously as he fucked you with long, deep strokes.  

“This pussy is mine.” he growled, making you nod feverishly. ‘Yours, daddy! Yours!” You shout.

He smirked contently at your words, and curled his hands around your thighs, pulling you closer so your knees would be at his sides before picking up the pace. Your slick was helping out with how pleasurable and effortless his thrusts were, but still you yearned for more.

You took his right hand off of your leg and mindlessly put it around your neck to show him you wanted to be choked without words, which had his eyes darken with lust even more. He smiled, leaning forward to sweetly kiss your forehead as he starting to tightly pinch the veins on both sides of your throat. He closed his eyes, relishing in how your core tightened around his dick almost instantaneously as a reaction to his actions. “Ahh…fuck baby…s-so tight..” It was getting harder for him to control his thrusts and moans already.  

You looked into his dark orbs as tears welled up in your own, cupping his face while nodding at him to make sure he knew to keep going. He slowed down, sensually fucking into you this time as you started to gasp for air and that’s when your second orgasm hit you unexpectedly. You cried out, feeling yourself squirt again as you came which had Jaehyun pull out of you and let go of your neck immediately just to cum on your tummy.  

“Fuck!” he was out of breath, his chest heaving up and down just like yours as you both gasped for air. His body was glistening with both his sweat and well, your squirt and you…you were just not on planet earth anymore.  

He leaned forward, pecking your neck, chin and lips before making you look at him. “Are you ok?”  

Jesus you were done for, but you gave him a nod and a thumbs up with all the strength you had left in you and rolled over to your side to close your legs and regulate your breathing.  

He chuckled lowly, giving you a second to breathe and collect yourself as he started to massage your thighs with soft pinches in hopes to release some of the ache. He knew he was hard on you, but he can’t help it. Something straight out animalistic awakens in him when the two of you are having sex. It was one of the things that kept your love life exciting even after 4 years of being together.

Jaehyun looked down at the sheets and himself, still high on dopamine and pride. His chest was wet, as were your thighs, and the sight was absolutely sinful. “You don’t squirt often but when you do….damn.” he mused in approval as he grabbed the nearest towel to pat himself dry.  You regained enough consciousness to realize what he was saying and looked down at him, yourself and the damn bed. “Oh my god. I’m sorry.”  

“Don’t apologize…it’s the hottest thing...ever.” he giggled cutely, making your heart swell at the sound. How is that the same man who just railed you into another universe?  

“I guess I can go back into that shower,” you mope.

“Yeah…let me join you.” He mumbled as he helped you up from the bed by pulling at your arm and that’s when you both felt the wet sheets.  

“…Aren’t you glad I didn’t make the bed now…otherwise it would’ve been all fucked up.” He says with a playful glint in his eyes, trying to hide the fact that the corners of his mouth were trying to curl up into a smile.  

You glared at him, pushing him away which made him laugh out loud as he stumbled a step back.  

“Oh, shut up.”  

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry. I love you.” He kissed your temple with a smile. “I’ll do it while you have your dinner. Alright?” he beamed at you so adorably that you couldn’t help but give in and nodded. “I love you too.” you say before placing a chaste kiss to his lips. “But first, let’s get cleaned up ourselves,” you say pulling him into the bathroom with you.  

[Masterlist]

[mackjlee9]

Genshin men when they're horny.

««« | ««« | ««« |Part 4|

Sumeru ver.

Characters; tighnari, alhaitham, cyno, kaveh, scaramouche/wanderer, dottore x top!male!reader

Warning; in-heat, breeding kink, blowjob, cum eating (tighnari). dacryphilia, nipple play, feminization, creampie (alhaitham). grinding, slight choking, edging, semi-public (cyno). size kink, teasing, praising, overstimulation (scaramouche). [1st] dumbification, hair pulling, [2nd] masturbation, voyeurism (kaveh). aphrodisiac, cockwarming, dry orgasm, electricity (dottore)

Tighnari

•He tends to avoid people and focus on his job as a Forest Ranger

•So after spending days trying to find him, Collei tells you he came back a few minutes ago and he wasn't feeling good

•You go to his house looking for him

•Only to see him trembling on his bed

•"Tighnari?"

•You get closer to him, and before you realize it, you're under him while he pins you to his bed

•"You shouldn't... be here, (M/n)~"

Collei knew (M/n) had been looking for Tighnari for days now, so when she saw him walk in the ville again she headed his way before he could go around and ask others if they had seen Tighnari.

"(M/n)?" The male turned around when he heard his name being called, and he smiled at the green-haired girl in front of him. He was gonna greet her like usual but she stopped him, "Tighnari came back a few minutes ago," he was about to thank her and head Tighnari's way when Collei continued talking, "He didn't look too good though..."

Her words made (M/n) feel slightly worried, thinking he might've gotten hurt clearing a Withering Zone, but he simply nodded at Collei and started heading toward Tighnari's house.

"Thank you, Collei!" She smiled and fidgeted with her fingers, watching (M/n) running away from her sight before deciding on getting back to work.

After running for a bit, (M/n) opened the door and closed it behind him, heading toward his boyfriend's room, moving the curtain hanging over the door frame.

"Tighnari?" The curtain swayed as he released it, observing the male's trembling body laying on the bed. (M/n) took a step closer and stood next to his bed, noticing how Tighnari glanced at him over his shoulder, and all of the sudden, he was the one laying on the bed, Tighnari straddling his hips and holding his wrists pinned down on either side of his head, "Tig...?"

(M/n)'s voice got quiet when Tighnari leaned down closer to his face, their breaths mixing.

"You shouldn't be here, (M/n)~," said male only blinked at him in confusion, before he felt Tighnari's hips grinding down on his and he realized it was his boyfriend's heat cycle, that heat that only occurred once a year, "I told Collei to keep everyone away for the next couple of days~."

Well, that was new, the always hardworking Tighnari taking days off... his heat must be really strong this time around.

Tighnari's green eyes observed (M/n)'s expression closely, realizing he was most likely spacing out, so licking his lips he moved down slowly, reaching for the waistband of (M/n)'s and pulling them down.

Flinching at the sudden touch, (M/n) placed his elbows on the bed, raising his upper half, making eye contact with Tighnari, who was placing small kisses on the tip of his dick, smirking with half-lidded eyes before wrapping his lips around the head, his tongue lapping at his slit. Tilting his head back, (M/n) released a shaky breath, realizing how pent up he was when he felt his orgasm approaching a little too fast.

"Fuck- 'Nari, wait..." Tighnari only hummed a negative response, taking more of his twitching cock in his mouth, moaning when it reached his throat, "I'm gonna... c-cum, please, wait-"

Closing his eyes and arching his back, (M/n)'s cum filled Tighnari's mouth, who moaned as he savoured his cum, feeling its thickness and warmth on his tongue and sliding down his throat. He whined at the thought of his small body being stuffed with every drop of (M/n)'s cum.

He could cum just by thinking about it, his cock twitching and leaking pre-cum, dampening his underwear.

"You're staying here with me~" with a swift motion, Tighnari pulled his bottom clothes down, just enough to be able to align (M/n)'s cock with his pulsating hole, "I want you to breed me, (M/n), I..." Slowly lowering his hips, Tighnari gripped (M/n)'s shirt in his hand, taking a deep breath as he cursed quietly to himself, "I want you... to fill me up with your cum~."

His green eyes were glossy, his cheeks flushed red and his ears pressed back, flickering every few seconds. (M/n) clenched his jaw, and silently nodded, holding Tighnari's hips in his hands. The hybrid male smirked at his boyfriend's obedience, but the sudden hard thrust inside him made him go wide-eyed, soon rolling back as he felt his prostate being hit over and over again, his body now limp on top of (M/n)'s, releasing high-pitched moans and whimpers every time he felt his insides overflowing with cum.

Alhaitham

.

.

•He's more obvious about it than you'll think

•He has a serious look on his face and a sort of mysterious aura around him, making him hard to read

•But to you? He's an open book

•He would constantly glance at you whenever you were near, sometimes even stare

•He thinks he's being slick and that you don't realize

•But nope, he's way too obvious~

•Occassionally, you give in right away, but there are other times when you like to watch

•Observe how he desperately tries to get your attention, almost begging you

After finishing the third book in a row, (M/n) decided to exit the library for a short while to get a drink and maybe something to eat. He didn't have to look behind to know Alhaitham was following behind him in complete silence, and hearing everything around him wasn't doing much to calm him down, it was just making his ears ring, as they were sensitive to loud noises, but canceling the noise from the world didn't do anything either, so he was struggling to keep his composure.

With drink and food in hand, (M/n) found a bench and sat down, glancing at Alhaitham when he sat next to him. His legs were pressed together and bouncing up and down slightly, very uncharacteristic of him.

Well, (M/n) was enjoying seeing the subtle pink blush coating his face, both of them knew that if Kaveh saw his roommate he would never let him live it down.

(M/n) kept walking around Sumeru City, ignoring how Alhaitham seemed to be losing his cool the longer it passed. And when he decided to head back home, the scribe was still right behind him. He saw (M/n) opening the front door to his house and he panicked, thinking his partner was just gonna leave him like that, horny and needy.

Without even thinking, he reached his hand to grip the back of (M/n)'s shirt, causing him to halt and turn around to look at him.

Damn, his green eyes filled with unspilled tears sure did something to him. But he hasn't heard Alhaitham beg yet-

"Please, don't leave..." Well, there it is.

(M/n) held the scribe's hand and dragged him to his room, glad that his roommate was gone on some sort of expedition or something like that and he was left alone with his boyfriend.

God... He was more than glad they were alone...

He hadn't even realized how much he had been teasing and playing with Alhaitham's body.

Tears blurred his sight and ran down his face, his cock was dripping cum, his nipples were swollen and covered with saliva, and his hole leaked hot cum, hearing his whines and cries whenever he was called "princess".

"You're such a good girl, aren't you~?" He nodded with a whimper, holding tightly onto (M/n)'s forearms, "You love it when I fill your pussy with my cum, don't you?" Alhaitham's thighs trembled at his words, releasing a cute shriek of embarrassment.

(M/n) leaned down and gently held his face, kissing him slowly, conveying all his love and adoration for him in that kiss. His hand moved to interlock their fingers together, causing more tears to gather in Alhaitham's eyes when his thrust went deep inside him at an even, slow pace.

"Such a good girl," he whispered against his lips, "Taking my cock so well, and keeping all my cum stuffed inside you~."

(M/n)'s kisses moved down to his neck, continuing to praise him about how beautifully lewd and erotic his noises were and how majestic he looked under him.

"Completely at my mercy, baby... you're all mine," Alhaitham closed his eyes tightly, his back arching slightly off the bed as he felt (M/n)'s thrusts stopping, every inch of his cock throbbing inside him.

"I'm... all yours~" he mumbled slowly opening his eyes, a smile growing on his face, his mind thoroughly fucked and stimulated by words and actions alike, "No one else's, only yours."

Damn, (M/n) really couldn't be more in love with him...

Cyno

.

.

•Cyno is hard to understand

•He's hyperaware of his surroundings and his senses are heightened 

•Nose, smell, touch, everything that goes around him has him on edge

•He's also easily irritable, everything and anything annoys him

•But when he's near you or with you, he doesn't say a word

•His starting is so intense, you think he's mad at you

•Fortunaly, you've known him for quite a while and you're able to pick apart different expressions on his face (as subtle as they may be)

"Oh, (M/n), you're here," he sat his empty glass down when he heard the distinctive voice of Candace approaching his table.

He smiled at her and saw Dehya coming behind her. They looked concerned.

"Hey, ladies, is everything alright?" He asked them, and they looked at each other in silence for a few seconds.

"Do you know what's wrong with Cyno?" Well, now he was concerned as well.

He frowned and looked at them, "No... what happened? Is he okay?"

Now Dehya crossed her arms in front of her and proceed to explain what has been happening to the matra. Apparently, he was having quite the attitude, Cyno had been recurring to violence rather than just threats more often than usual. He tsks at the smallest of sounds, complaining that his hearing is sensitive and that they should keep quiet.

All in all, he's irritable and fidgety, which is weird coming from Cyno out of everyone.

With that, (M/n) paid for his food and left the building, deciding on going to find Cyno and maybe ask him what was wrong, so he started wandering around Aaru Village trying to spot his partner somewhere, and eventually, he did.

Cyno was arguing with Alhaitham about something, Aether and Paimon were there too, staring at the white-haired male with defeated expressions on their faces, it seemed like they had been trying to calm Cyno down but, clearly, it didn't work.

(M/n) sighed and walked closer to them, "Cyno!"

At the call of his name, the matra immediately stopped talking, turning around to look at his boyfriend as he walked to them.

He would've flinched at the way Cyno was glaring at him. If he didn't know better (M/n) would've believed he was at him, but there was a subtle crease in his eyebrows, even if part of his face was covered, the corners of his lips were twitching and his adam's apple bobbed up and down when he swallowed. And (M/n) understood Cyno's moody attitude.

Oh~, so that's what's bothering him so much.

Holding back his smirk, (M/n) stepped closer and Cyno moved aside, standing slightly behind the (h/c) haired male.

While he gave a dumb excuse and apologized to Alhaitham for Cyno's behavior, (M/n) felt said male reach and hold onto the back of his shirt, tugging on it and releasing it a second after.

"Let's go, Cyno," (M/n) smiled at the group of three still standing in place while the two of them walked away to a more... secluded place.

And well, they found it.

Gently holding Cyno's face, (M/n) kissed him, placing his knee in between Cyno's, letting him grind on his thigh, hearing his muffled whines, crying out that it wasn't enough.

"M-more... I want- more~," Cyno's legs trembled as he struggled to keep moving on (M/n)'s thigh, "I wanna cum, please..." His hands held onto (M/n) desperately, raising his leg further up.

"Fucking hell, Cyno..." Mumbling against his lips, (M/n) lifted his boyfriend in his arms, pinning him to the wall behind him. Instinctively, Cyno wrapped his legs around him, moaning as his leaking cock pressed on (M/n)'s abdomen.

(M/n) stared into Cyno's red eyes, glossy with tears, and the matra whimpered when they made eye contact, gulping and tilting his chin up, exposing his neck slightly.

Licking his lips, (M/n) raised his hand and wrapped it around Cyno's neck, the tips of his fingers applying a small amount of pressure, observing how tears rolled down his face, his eyes rolling into the back of his head as drool dripped down the corners of his mouth.

Cyno's thighs trembled as he came, his nails digging into (M/n)'s skin through his clothes, "(M/n)~," he mumbled in a high-pitched moan, having a bit of trouble breathing normally as the pressure on his neck increased, "F-fuck me..."

Thankfully, (M/n) knew a shortcut to his house.

Scaramouche

.

.

•Oh. Oh

•He doesn't want to acknowledge it and won't tell you about it

•He never thought that you were able to tell something was up with him

•Even if he didn't show it or mention it, he's quite obvious

•Probably because he gets too tsundere with you

•He ignores you but blushes when you grace his hand

•He curses you between stutters when you flirted with him

•In the end, he doesn't tell you he's horny

•But you know and tease him about it

Scara has been feeling on edge and anxious for a few days now, but he didn't pay any mind to it, he guessed he was still getting used to everything so he decided to ignore the feeling until it goes away on its own, surely it wouldn't take too long.

He has been convincing himself that there was nothing wrong with his body or mind, and he had been handling himself pretty well for a while, but the moment he saw (M/n)...

That feeling only intensified and he finally realized what that sensation was.

Especially because he felt his mouth watering at the thought of having 'something' in his mouth, or better yet, inside his significantly smaller body.

Now he was actively ignoring his horny thoughts, deciding on keeping them to himself, fully convinced that (M/n) wouldn't realize. Well, he was wrong.

His lover definitely knew, or he at least had an idea of what was going on with Scaramouche, especially since he had been getting more defensive than usual, but only toward him.

He doesn't do a good job at hiding it, making it quite obvious when he blushes whenever (M/n) graces his hand -intentionally or by accident-, Scara just pretends he didn't notice, but the blush on his face says otherwise.

Or when he stutters a curse at (M/n) whenever he would flirt with him or compliment him. He's still getting used to feeling love, but he doesn't hate the fuzziness when he's with his lover. When they make eye contact and he can feel his stomach tingling, when (M/n) kisses him and he can feel his heart beating faster, and that sort of reminded him that he's alive.

All of those tales and signs Scaramouche has when he's horny are obvious to (M/n), but he likes teasing him, so he purposely holds his waist for longer than needed, or deepens their kiss just enough to have Scara chase after his lips with a whine after he pulls away.

He snaps when that happens too often and his confident demeanor returns.

"If you're gonna do it, then do it properly," he mutters and holds (M/n)'s collar to pull him down to his height.

The (h/c) haired male gasps and holds onto Scaramouche's hips, bending down to relieve the strain on his legs as he was on his tippy toes to reach his height, and his hand lifts to gently hold his face.

"What is it that you want me to do?" (M/n) saw how Scaramouche's expression changed to a pleading one, the blush on his cheeks darkening.

"Just-" his hands held (M/n)'s shirt, swallowing before continuing, "Touch me, p-please..."

And (M/n) didn't say no to those words muttered by those pretty lips...

Scaramouche was now gripping the bedsheets in his fists, his body trembling as he struggled to decide if he wanted to get away from the stimulation or get more of it, he didn't know, his mind was a jumbled mess of incoherent thoughts, all he could think about was how (M/n)'s cock bulged his lower abdomen and that made him go crazy. Hearing him mutter how good he was for enduring the overstimulation, how well he was holding up to his pace, and how he loved seeing him fucked to tears.

"Pl... please, p-please please..." He had no idea what he pleading for, he knew he liked it, how much he loved it.

"'Please' what? Use your words, pup~," of course, (M/n) liked teasing him, he just enjoyed hearing him say all the filthy things Scara wanted him to do to his petite frame.

"Please..." He opened his eyes and looked at (M/n) through the tears blurring his sight, "Please, d-don't stop~ I... I need more..." With shaky hands, Scaramouche reached to caress (M/n)'s face, "I need more of y-you, (M/n)."

And this is exactly why (M/n) like teasing his lover so much.

"That's my good puppy~."

Kaveh

.

.

•There are two occasions when he gets horny

•One; Alhaitham said/did something that annoyed him and now he need to release his anger some way

•So he drags you over and enjoys every second your dick is deep inside him

•And two; when he's spacing out, dreaming of a married life with you, living in that house he has been designing

•And bam, a graphic image of you fucking him on every corner of the house has him blushing a dark red

•Now he will certainly pay attention to the design of certain places in the house

•So, he's either confident and determined, or he's shy and hesitant

•Either way, you are more than glad to be there when he's feeling a little naughty

[1st scenario]

Kaveh watched how Alhaitham left the house nonchalantly, as if he didn't just make Kaveh's blood boil with rage. The blond let out a huff in annoyance and frowned while taking a deep breath.

He needed release, and he knew where to find it and how to get it.

He went out to look for (M/n), and he found him in the Grand Bazaar dancing with Nilou, laughing and having fun with his cousin.

"(M/n)!" The male hears his name being called and he looks at Kaveh from the stage. His expression is enough to let him know he needed him, so he says bye to Nilou and rushes toward the blond after exclaiming a loud 'Goodbye, everyone!' before following Kaveh out.

On the way, (M/n) doesn't ask, he just assumes it has something to do with Alhaitham and his attitude, so he just follows his boyfriend silently to his shared house.

As soon as they walk through the door, they're on each other, and (M/n) wastes no time bending Kaveh over the armrest of the living room couch, drinking in the lewd moans and cries of his name every time Kaveh came all over the furniture.

"Fuck yes~!" With his eyes rolling into the back of his head and his mouth open, Kaveh has no inhibitions, he doesn't care about being quiet at that moment, he's enjoying being able to only think about how good (M/n)'s cock is stretching his insides, filling him up to the point of making his legs shake.

(M/n) holds Kaveh's slim waist in his hands, stroking his soft skin with his thumbs as he continuously pounds into him, one of his hands slithering up his back until his finger interlock with his blond strands and pulls on his hair, effectively making him whine as cum spurts out of his cock, his back arched as he's only being held up by (M/n)'s strength alone. And he loves it. Every second of it.

[2nd scenario] (okay but like, I wanted to make this one afab!kaveh so bad 😭😭 I'll write it next time)

(M/n) had decided to stop by to give Kaveh a surprise visit, knowing his boyfriend was probably overworking himself with various projects he was working on, so he wanted to check up on him, make sure he was okay, drinking water and eating properly, and maybe, go out on a date together.

He knocked on the door a few times with no response, so he ended up using the spare key Kaveh gave him a few months back. As soon as walked in, he saw Kaveh's working room -or his 'office' as he liked to call it- had the door slightly open. He closed the door behind him and approached Kaveh's office, peeking inside to see if he was busy or not.

He was there, sitting on his work stool, spaced out as he usually got, daydreaming about his next and/or current design he was working on.

Which he was, but it was something a little more specific than just a design.

Kaveh was too busy imagining a married life with (M/n), his dear boyfriend. Living together and maybe, if possible, having a family with him. How? Well-

Some ideas came to his mind, and even though he could never get pregnant, the thought of "working on it" made him blush, his eyes opening wide as he started fidgeting in place.

He pressed his thighs together, and took a deep shaky breath in. His hands trembled as he slowly reached the waistband of his pants, slipping his slim fingers into his underwear, taking his erect cock out as he lifted his shirt to his mouth, biting it to muffle his moans and whimpers.

His hand wrapped around his dick and he applied a bit of pressure, just like how (M/n) does when he wants to cum together.

"(M/n)~," fuck, he couldn't hold in his whine, his eyes closed tightly as he started stroking his cock up and down, teasing his tip and wetting his fingers with his pre-cum.

And (M/n) was right there, standing by the door while holding his breath, feeling his cock throb inside his clothes as he observed Kaveh's expression change ever so slightly, watching his body squirm around and his hips trembling as he tried to thrust up into his hand.

(M/n) just couldn't stand there and watch how Kaveh pleasure himself thinking of him.

Dottore

.

.

•Alright, he's most of the time in his office/lab doing who knows what

•So you have no idea honestly

•Except when he requests that you come over to see him

•He makes you sit on his chair, and suddenly, you're chained to it

•"Zandrik?"

•He grabs a flask in his hand and drinks its content, leaning down to your height to kiss you

•You end up swallowing the liquid, feeling it burn you from the inside out

•He removes his mask with a smirk, his face flushed as he stands in between your spread legs

•"Be a good boy~"

(M/n) was escorted to Dottore's office, where he waiting for him. The guard knocked on the door and waited for approval to come in, which she did as soon as she got it.

"I brought Mr.(M/n) over, sir," I complete silence, Dottore dismissed the guard with a simple hand motion and he stood up from his chair once the door closed.

The masked male walked up to him with his hands behind him, making eye contact with (M/n) as he locked the door. That made him a little worried, he was well aware that his boyfriend loved experimenting in private, for hours and hours, even days.

But it didn't look like it this time.

Standing next to him, Dottore place his hand on the small of (M/n)'s back, taking him to his chair, the same chair he was just sitting on.

"Sit down, (M/n)," his arm reached out, signaling him to do as told. Awkwardly stiff, he sat on the chair and observed closely how Dottore walked toward a shelf containing flasks of different sizes and shapes. He grabbed a rather small cylinder-shaped one, a bright pink liquid swaying inside it.

"Zandik?" The male looked at him briefly through his mask, before lifting his hand to his mouth.

(M/n) saw Dottore drinking it and walking up to him with big steps, the masked male held him by the chin and kissed him, pressing his fingertips on his jaw to make him open his mouth. (M/n) almost choked on what he swallowed, feeling how it burned his throat and everything on its way down, even so, it had a rather sweet taste.

"Enjoy~," Dottore said in a teasing voice, and suddenly, (M/n) was chained to the chair, his wrists bound to the armrests and his ankles bound to the legs of the chair.

A moment after, he felt his body heating up and his breathing became rapid and ragged, the same as Dottore's.

He took his mask off with a smirk and (M/n) saw his red eyes shining with tears, his cheeks colored red and some drool dripping down the corner of his mouth, moving to stand in between his spread open legs.

Without saying a word, Dottore leaned down to kiss (M/n) again, this time a longer and deeper kiss, his hands reaching down south to his pants and pulling them just enough for his cock to spring out. Breaking the kiss, he giggled at the sight of (M/n)'s cock already twitching.

He had only kissed him and he was already going crazy, how adorable~.

(M/n)'s whole body was trembling from pleasure, all because of that damn aphrodisiac Dottore made him drink. Well, said male was content with the effects of it, it was obvious by the smirk that hadn't faded from his face yet.

Dottore turned around, pulling his pants and underwear down, exposing his wet and twitching hole, clenching around nothing, greedily awaiting something to fill it up. The sight made (M/n)'s cock throb, pre-cum oozing from his slit.

"Be a good boy~," he muttered before slowly sinking his weight down on (M/n)'s dick.

(M/n) felt his body shaking as he climaxed, but no cum came out. Whilst Dottore stayed still and focused on a paper in front of him, he kept having dry orgasms over and over, relentlessly, so was Dottore, but he was doing a better job at keeping his composure, although it might've been because the drank significantly less aphrodisiac than (M/n).

But he knew something that will drive both of them crazy.

Dottore reached a hand under his desk and pressed a small button hidden in the wood, immediately, (M/n) released a loud moan, reduced to a blabbering, incoherent mess as shocks of electricity ran through his whole body. His hips were thrusting up involuntarily, chasing his orgasm but never having enough.

Feeling the electricity reaching his body too, Dottore gripped tightly onto his desk, as if he was desperately holding onto the little bit of sanity he had left. The electricity may not be as strong surging through his body, but he also had (M/n) drilling his insides, his eyes crossing momentarily with each hit to his prostate.

That aphrodisiac seemed to have worked better than he anticipated~.

(The whole process of me writing this was;

[I fucked it][it got fixed][I fucked it][it got fixed] over and over again 😂😂)

| Buy me a Ko-fi~? |

[writersblog20]

Sunflower 🌻

Pedro Pascal x reader

Credits to the gif maker!!!

Summary: When your hot neighbor, Pedro Pascal, forgot to close his curtains while he was pleasing himself, you caught him. You feared the worst but maybe it was for the best that your parents were away for a while

Warnings: SMUT, mention of spying, The reader is still a virgin. Age-gap (reader is in the mid-twenties), P in V, no condom (don’t do it, please), jerking off, slight voyeurism, mention of panic attack, Fingering, overstimulation, a bit of dark Pedro in the beginning, reader is slightly naïve, unexperienced reader, squirting, chocking, calling Pedro daddy, oral Female receiving, blowjob, creampie, daddy issues if you squint, Pedro GUIDES the reader through it, a bit of DD/Lg vibes, Dom/sub dynamic, dirty talk, and I think that’s it

Words: 4,8K

Sunflower🌻

Pedro was your hot neighbor, who you had a crush on before the famous actor even  moved across from you. It was a well preserved neighborhood and your parents were good friends with Pedro, much to your annoyance. You see, there were so many countless of nights were you would stay up, reading smut about your favorite neighbor, watch them edits and mostly, losing count on how much you’ve touched yourself thinking it was him. You watched all of his movies and series that he was in and now you were following him in the Last of us and god did your crush grew ten folded when you watched him in that show.  

You were in your mid-twenties and still a virgin. Yeah, you chose to have it that way. Waiting for the right person and the moment you saw Pedro, you knew he was the one you wanted to give it to. Your room had, obviously, a window but sometimes, if you were lucky, you could see Pedro in his own house. You lost count at how many times you’ve spied on your neighbor but you really couldn’t help yourself even though that you knew it wasn’t okay.

Your parents were on vacation and had asked Pedro to keep a close eye on you and that if there was something going on, you could go to him. You were currently bored out of your mind and thinking about what to do. You listened to some music in your room, staring at the ceiling. “What would Pedro do right now?” you wondered to yourself when you turned your head to look at the window. You were thinking about it and curiosity got the better of you when you stood up. You looked out of your window and your eyes got bigger at the sight. Pedro sat in his chair, his head slowly tilted backwards while his hand softly stroke his cock.

Your breath hitched but you couldn’t look away. You were so lost in a trance at how absolutely gorgeous this man looked, how the warm light hit his face, his large hands caressing his huge cock and how his lips slightly parted. His eyes were closed and it almost looked angelic. You felt the familiar heat spread down and you slowly placed your hand in your panties, underneath your flower dress. Pedro’s eyes slowly opened, looking at the screen in front of him. You were curious to what he was watching. What porn category he would search for.

You were so caught up at your own feeling and the image in front of you, that it didn’t click in your head when Pedro’s head turned towards your window. You made eye contact with the brown eyed man and that was when it hit you. He could obviously fucking see you, knowing that you were watching him. You quickly moved away from your window, your heartbeat pounding against your chest as panic took slightly over. My god, he caught you. How the fuck are you ever going to face him again. You felt flustered, bothered and panicked. You didn’t know what to do right now than to just stand there, thinking about what to do. You had no idea how long you stood there when you peeked around the corner so you could look out of your window again. You saw that the laptop was still opened, the light illuminating to the chair that Pedro sat in, minutes ago but he wasn’t there anymore.

Panic took over your entire body. You stared in front of you until you heard your doorbell. You freezed on the spot. It felt like you had an entire black out, adrenaline shooting through your body and you moved towards your livingroom without thinking. Your body was acting on itself and you opened the door, seeing Pedro standing in front of you. His cheeks a little pink while he ran his hand through his hair. You both didn’t say anything, feeling extremely awkward. “I wanted to check up on you and see how you were doing.” He spoke up, ignoring the fact that you caught him and he caught you.

You nodded and forced out a smile as you stood to the side, letting him in. He walked past you with a soft smile and sat on one of the chairs. “Eh, do you maybe want something to drink?” you asked him, trying to act like nothing happened. Pedro smiled softly, unable to make eye contact with you. “Could I have a glass of water?” you nodded and your body acted on itself, moving you to the kitchen, Pedro watching you closely.

Your hands were shaking while you gave him a glass of water. You got one beer for yourself, hoping that it would calm your nerves. Pedro watched your shaky hands when you took a sip from the bottle. It was unbearably silent at the moment and it had almost send you in a panic attack until Pedro broke the silence with a question. “So how are you doing?” he asked you and looked into your eyes. “Good, yeah I’m doing okay. I like the peace.” You told him, shifting uncomfortably in your seat since you were still very horny.

Pedro knew about your not so secret crush on him and he would be lying if he said that he didn’t like you that way either. You were so good and so pure, it absolutely drove him insane. He too, lost count of how many times he fantasized about you when he would touch himself, imagining it was you.

The air around you thickened and Pedro nodded when you answered that question and it became silent again. Both of you knew that it had to be addressed if you wanted to get the tension out of the air. “I’m sorry.” Pedro said uncomfortably while he scratched his neck. You looked up and felt panic float through your body besides, you felt nervous as hell around him let alone right now. “I’m sorry that you saw me. I should’ve closed the curtains… I hope we’re still okay?” he asked you softly and at the last part, he looked at you. The heat started to spread across your cheeks while you fumbled with the sticker of the beer bottle.

You nodded, unable to speak at all. His hand covered yours that was playing with the sticker so he could get your entire attention. You looked at his hand, covering yours before looking at Pedro, who was staring at you. Your heart started to beat faster and faster. You carefully turned your hand and started playing with his fingers, images of earlier that night flashed through your mind as it was the same hand that he touched himself with. Pedro looked down at your hand and then back to your eyes. He was surprised to say the least when you tried to make a move.

Pedro knew it was wrong but it felt so incredibly right that he couldn’t bare to stop you even though you were just playing with his fingers. The physical contact you made started to tightened his pants again. He didn’t want to admit it but when he caught you watching, was the only thing to send him over the edge and came hard. And all you had to do for that was just look at him.

Pedro let out a sigh when he thought about that exact moment. “What were you watching?” you couldn’t help but feel bold when curiosity stroked. You had an idea where this boldness came from and that was because you wanted that man and you wanted him now. “What?” you took Pedro complete by surprise. He wasn’t used to you being this bold. He knew you as the shy, innocent girl. Not that he complained but it started to get harder to fight his feelings for you.

“What were you watching when I caught you?” you asked him again. You looked at your hand that played with Pedro’s. Your hand looked so small compared to his. Pedro slowly took his hand away from you. “I eh…. I ehm..”  Pedro swallowed thickly, almost unable to breath. You felt a pang in your heart when he took his hand away from you. “I won’t tell anyone. I promise! I’m just…. Curious.” You told him, feeling shy again. Pedro looked into your eyes and he had a strict look as if you crossed the line. “Just curious?” his voice was stern.

You started to panic, feeling you ruined everything with him and let your head down. You were staring at your Dr. Martens boots. “You really want to know?” his voice turned slightly darker as he placed a finger underneath your chin, making you look up. “Do you?” you stayed silent but nodded, your eyes big at the upcoming revelation. Pedro nodded. “I mostly watch neighbor things, daughter of my best friend and stuff...” You eyes bigger at his confession while he took in every feature on your face. Pedro placed his hand carefully on your bare leg, making you jump at the sudden contact. Pedro lifted his hand quickly when you jumped before slowly putting it back on your leg, drawing circles with his thumb.

“Your turn, princess.” He told you, making you look up in confusion. “come on now. If we’re going to be honest, than be honest. I know you watch porn. What do you search sweetheart?” His hand carefully went up your leg underneath your dress. You felt yourself pulsing from  the heat. “Ehm… I watch… a lot of daddy stuff….” You confessed, not wanting to tell him more. “Do you now?” you nodded “And maybe some neighbor stuff as well.” you felt your cheeks heat completely up as you nodded, looking how his hand disappeared underneath your short dress.

“I know you have a crush on me.” he told you while looking intently into your eyes. It felt like you couldn’t breath anymore as the air kept getting tighter around the two of you. His fingers squeezed your leg, making you let out a moan. You quickly covered your mouth with your hand. “You like this?” he asked you, his hands getting towards your heat. You quickly nodded “I need to hear your voice Chiquita.” You tried to swallow but your mouth was dry from nerves. “I do daddy.” Pedro smirked, his finger going over your clit. There was already a wet patch on your panties, getting a groan out from Pedro.

“You are dripping through your panties sweetheart.” You moaned when his fingers picked up the pace. You covered his hand that was underneath your dress so his hand would stay there. “Yeah? You like that?” he asked you, making you nod again while you tried to gasp for air. “Why don’t you come over here and sit on my lap sweetheart?” he told you, his hand leaving your panty and placed both of his hands on your waist, making you stand up. The moment you did, he took your body completely in without shame. He pulled you closer and made you sit on his lap sideways. He looked down your body, his hand rubbing your leg and pulled your dress a bit up.

Pedro kissed your shoulder, his beard scraping your skin. You couldn’t wait longer and started to move your hips. “Oh baby, you are a needy little girl aren’t you?” You hummed, your hand over his again and guided him to your heat. Pedro smirked “You like it when I do this?” he asked you, his fingers over your clit again, your whole body reacting to it as if it got a shock. Pedro chuckled at how much your body gave you away. Your whole body tensed, making you grip his wrist harder. His fingers going faster while his other hand grabbed your chin, making you look at him. “Look at me.” he commanded. You couldn’t help but move your hips on his lap, feeling his cock grow harder underneath you.

Pedro looked deep into your eyes and you immediately felt more intimidated. You stared at his lips, desperate to kiss him. you moved forward to kiss him but Pedro pulled back. “No. You wait like a good girl. Only good girls get what they want. Do you understand?” you nodded but Pedro shook his head. “Use your voice, young lady.” You swallowed again, his hand went from your holding your chin towards your neck. You felt a pit in your stomach. “I understand! I understand!” you quickly said, almost beggingly as you grew closer to your orgasm.

“From now on, you address me as daddy or papi. Are we clear on that sweetheart?” Pedro’s voice was cold and unbothered while you squirmed on his lap, begging to come. “Yes! I understand daddy! Please, please can I cum daddy?” You cried out. This was the first time that Pedro didn’t sound stern anymore. He wanted you so bad that started to lose control. His breath shaky while his fingers put pressure on your clit over your panties and picked up the pace. “Go ahead sweet girl. Cum for me” he told you and as on que your whole body started to shake. Pedro let go of your neck and held your body tightly against yours while your limbs were shaking. “That’s it, just like that baby girl.” He cooed in a soft, loving voice, making your orgasm even more explosive.

Your eyes met Pedro’s and his eyes held so much softness and adoration in them that it made you weak to your knees. Pedro came closer and closed the gap between the two of you in a hungry, passionate kiss. You felt his tongue slide in while his hand caressed your cheek. You got out of the kiss, making Pedro look confused at you. You stood up and got completely in his lap so you were chest to chest. His hands found your waist. Pedro looked at your body, his hand caressing your leg, slowly moving up to your upper leg, just rubbing them. He loved how soft and delicate your skin was underneath his hands. His hands underneath your dress, holding you by your waist and pulled you in the kiss again.

Hungrily you discovered each other’s mouth. Pedro started to move your hips and you quickly took over, grinding on his lap. Pedro groaned in the kiss, sending goosebumps over your body. His fingers dug into your skin and his lips moved towards your cheek to your neck. Even more electricity came over you when his lips touched your neck, turning you on to the point of crazy. You grinded more aggressively on his lap and dick for at least some friction. Pedro’s hands went to your ass, squeezing them tightly, making you moan out. Your hands went through his hair while you pulled him closer to you. Your hips moving even more violent than before. “Are you going to come again?” he asked you. “Yes daddy” you cried out and Pedro chuckled because of how desperate you sounded. And not to find it funny how desperate you were for him but because it felt like his heart was going to give out from all the love he held for you.

“That’s it, you can cum whenever you’re ready baby girl.” He quickly placed his fingers over your panties again and rubbed your clit. You cried as your whole body started to shake. “There you go baby, let it go sweetheart. Let it go.” He guided you while your rested your head against his shoulder. His dick was fully hard by now and he could just cum without touching himself at the way you came on his lap.

“Show me your room, mi amor.” You stood up but your legs almost gave out. Pedro held you tightly. You looked at his lap and your orgasm dripped though your panties on his pants, leaving a wet patch and it was the hottest thing ever. You walked towards your room. You laid down on the bed and Pedro hang above you, kissing you even more. You couldn’t get enough of his lips while you held his cheeks with your palm. Pedro grinded against you, both moaning. You got out of the kiss, Pedro awaited what you were going to do. You rested your head to the side and was in thought. Pedro was confused, his eyebrows knotted a bit together as worry washed over him.

“Hey, hey? Are you okay sweetheart?” you nodded but was apprehensive to what you were going to confess. “Pedro…. I.. I’m still a virgin.” Pedro looked shocked at you and created a bit of distance between the two of you. That was the last thing you wanted so you grabbed him by his cardigan. “No. No, I want you to have it.” Pedro’s eyes softened. “Sweetheart… You shouldn’t give it to me.” You violently shook your head, completely disagreeing with him now. “No, I’ve always wanted you to have it. I don’t want to give it to anyone else. I really don’t.” Pedro looked at you contemplating. “Are you sure?” he asked you and softly cupped your cheek, rubbing his thumb softly over your skin.

You nodded and Pedro slowly started nodding as well, giving in to your wishes. “Besides, you told me good girls get what they want. I’m a good girl daddy. I promise.” Pedro chuckled a little, giving completely in. “You’re right. You are a good girl.” Pedro kissed you softly. “So… you’ve never done anything with anyone?” he asked you and you shook your head. “You’ve never…. Sucked somebody off?” you shook your head again. “So no one has ever shown you how it is to be eaten out?” he asked you, sympathy glazed his voice while his fingers touched your pussy again. You gasped slightly and shook your head.

“Would you like to know how it feels?” he asked you with a loving smile on his face. You nodded and Pedro closed the gap again, kissing you. This time it was soft and passionately. He went over your neck with his lips towards your collarbone. His hands over your leg again before he sat up and got into position, his hands over your dress, moving it up. His hands going over your thigh, giving another shockwave over your body. Pedro smiled at the way your body reacted to his touch. His hands reached your panties and pulled them slightly down. You pushed your hips up so he could take your panties off.

Pedro slowly spread your legs and gave you another glance, wanting your permission again. Your breathing was heavy as you quickly nodded. Pedro started to kiss the insides of your thigh, slowly making his way up while remaining eye contact with you. His beard scratched your skin in the best possible way. Pedro took a long lick over your folds and you let your head fall back on the pillow. His eyes never leaving yours, taking in every feature. His arms wrapped around your legs, keeping them spread while he started to eat you out. You gasped at the sudden overwhelming pleasure. Your hand automatically grabbed his hair, tucking it a bit, earning a growl from Pedro, who started working on your clit now.

You were absolutely dripping right now. The sounds your pussy and Pedro made should be illegal but you were glad it wasn’t. Pedro teased your entrance with his finger while sucking on your clit. Pedro made eye contact with you again and slid his finger inside your pussy. You gasped and clenched on his finger, earning a couple of other growls. God you felt so good on his finger that he was afraid that he wasn’t going to last long when he would be inside of you. Pedro carefully started pumping his finger inside of you and the familiar feeling came back but as soon as Pedro curled his finger inside of you, another pleasurable feeling washed over you that you didn’t recognized.

You grabbed Pedro’s wrist again and tried to hold back whatever that feeling was. “Feels good doesn’t it princesa? Don’t hold it back sweetheart. I’m right here with you. Nothing bad ‘s going to happen. Let it go.” He comforted you through it. Pedro started to messily eat you out, sending another shockwave. “Daddy..” you moaned out, your eyebrows knitted together and eyes tightly shut in a pained expression even though it was everything but pain. Even if you wanted to hold back that feeling, you just couldn’t hold it back anymore and started to squirt while Pedro continued to eat you out. Your whole body tense as Pedro still held tightly to your legs to keep them spread. You gasped for air and saw that Pedro cleaned his face from all the juices. He grinned at you and took his cardigan and shirt off, hanging above you again. His hands softly going over your cheek. “That felt good didn’t it?” you nodded, still questioning what just happened. And as if Pedro could read your mind, he answered the question that lingered in your mind “You just squirted baby girl.” He smiled and kissed you lovingly.

“Can I ehh…” You rubbed his cock over his pants. Pedro looked down and back to you. “You can do whatever you want to baby.” this man got you all flustered with his words. Pedro sat up and so did you. You carefully undid his pants, looking at Pedro who was awaiting your next move. You reached into his pants and took his cock out. It was so big compared to your hand already and you swallowed thickly. Pedro let out a moan when you stroked his cock slightly. You placed your hands on his chest and laid him down on his back. You started to lick his shaft and Pedro let out a shaky breath. You’ve never done this before but you’ve seen some things so you tried that just out.

You tried to take him all in but that was a failed mission before you even started. You gagged on his cock while your hand jerked off what you couldn’t put in your mouth. You slobbered over his dick and Pedro shamelessly moaned out, turning you on even more. “God baby.” he moaned out. “This really the first time you’d done this?” he was surprised at your amazing skills as your hand even caressed his balls. You got his dick out of your mouth with a perfect plop and nodded before continuing. “My god you’re really good at this. Fuck baby.” Pedro held your hair back and couldn’t help but thrust into your mouth, making you gag but took in everything he gave you.

“I can’t wait anymore. If you keep doing this, I’m going to cum in no time.” He told you when he took you off his cock. He sat up and took your dress off from your body. his hands discovering your skin before he took your bra off as well. “God, you’re gorgeous” he admired your body before his lips found your neck again, kissing and sucking on it. You moaned out again and his finger played with your clit again. He went from your neck to your breast, squeezing them and sucking on your nipple. Excitement grew in your stomach again, spreading another heatwave towards your pussy while he sucked on your nipple. He knew how much you liked it when he did this by the way you moaned above him.

Pedro laid you down on your back again and spread your legs before laying between them. “You’re really sure of this?” he asked you again, making you nod and pulled him down for a kiss again. You pushed your hips up, grinding your wet pussy over his dick. Pedro felt himself grow weak already at the way you felt over his cock. Pedro groaned and took his cock in his hand and guided it to your entrance, looking at you again to see if you were in any pain. He carefully pushed the tip in and you moaned out loudly when Pedro groaned as well. You felt pain shooting through you.

Pedro waited until you were able to take more. A tear escaped from the corner of your eye, which Pedro obviously noticed. “Hey sshhh it’s okay. If you want me to stop, I’ll stop okay?” You nodded “Do you want me to stop?” this time you shook your head and Pedro softly left kisses over your face. He let out a shaky breath, he had to gather all of his energy to not to pound you out completely right now.

“It’s okay…” you told him and Pedro pushed more in, he wasn’t even halfway in and you stopped him again. He waited until you were ready again and sucked your nipple, making you clench on his cock. He pulled his hips back before he slowly entered you again. Not pushing anymore in but for friction. Your hands were on his back, your nails digging into his skin. “More please” you murmured out but loud enough for Pedro to hear you. He pushed his cock in and collapsed on you for a moment. “You feel so good on my cock. Like you were made just for me princesa.” You moaned out, wanting more friction so you moved your hips eagerly and Pedro looked down how you grinded your pussy on his dick.

“Please fuck me daddy.” He could just cum right then and there but he needed to last longer for you while you kept grinding. Pedro got out of you, making you feel confused. Pedro laid down on his back and hinted for you to come over to him. “Why don’t you ride daddy, baby. I know how you use those hips.” He told you and helped you up on his cock. You slowly slid down on his cock but you couldn’t take all of him in yet. You slowly moved up and down, Pedro’s hands on your hips, guiding you. “There you go baby. You’re doing so good for daddy.” Pedro murmured out while he let his head fall down.

You wanted to take him all in just for him. Be the good girl that he want. When you slid his dick completely in, he looked at you in surprise but the feeling caught up too fast with him and he moaned out. Your pussy was gripping his cock for dear life “oh you’re such a good girl.” He cried out and you slowly grinded on his cock. His fingers dug into your skin and you were sure it was going to leave a mark later.

After a couple of minutes of you grinding on his cock, he couldn’t take it anymore. “My god, I’ve got to fuck you baby. I’m so close.” He told you and laid you down on your back. He pushed your legs a bit up and entered you again, both moaning out at the feeling. He started to fuck you and you grabbed his hand, putting it around your throat so he could choke you. He carefully squeezed your throat while he started fucking you harder, his thumb rubbing on your clit. You were shaking again, you were so overstimulated that you really didn’t know if you had another orgasm in you.

His cock hit your g-spot perfectly and your pussy was making a lot of wet noises again. “Oh I make you feel good too don’t I, baby girl?” you nodded while he fastened his pace on your clit. “That’s it. Be a good girl and cum for daddy. Let go, remember?” he asked you again but  you were unable to respond as the euphory took over. You clenched his cock so hard that he fell through his knees. “I’m going to cum too.” He announced, wanting to get out of you but you pulled him back quickly. “No, please cum in me. It’s okay. Please I need it daddy, I need your cum.” Pedro couldn’t hold back anymore and you felt something warm fill you up while Pedro let out some grumbles and groans. You could feel him twitch inside of you.

Pedro tried to regain his breathing back and carefully got out of you, making you both moan out. He laid down on his side, facing you. “Are you okay sweetheart?” he asked you, cupping your cheek. You smiled and kissed him. “Yeah very much so.” Pedro smiled lovingly as well. He looked at you, completely mesmerized. He carefully went with his hand over your hair. You turned over as well and placed your arm around him, wanting him closer. “Can you stay with me tonight?” you asked him hopeful. Pedro smiled and kissed your nose. “Of course I will.” You smiled and shyly hid your face against his chest.

[gojo-mochi]

5 times Nanami apologized to you and meant it and one time he didn’t

CW: ModernAU! Fem!reader, Shy-ish!Reader Dom!Nanami Sub!Reader. Mostly Fluff/Suggestive with Smut at the end, Overstimulating, Dacryphilia, Size Kink/Size differences, Hand Kink, Voice Kink, Mutual Pining,  (good golly this man’s whole existence is just a kink tbh) Nanami goes feral at the end. Small noncon with overstimm and Nanami not listening. Legging ripping and small pus** slapping. Reader gets two small anxiety attacks. Slight Drunk driving I’m so so so sorry for this A/N: I blame @downforsanji for showing this TikTok and making my brain think of Nanami fucking you so hard while he soothes you by saying “Sorry”  / Also yes, I did add a hand kink in there cuz of the new JJK trailer. THIS WAS ALSO SUPPOSED TO BE A FLUFFY DRABBLE AT FIRST but Nanami rot took over my brain, I’m sorry Zoro, I’ll come back to you soon I swear. Also, we need more Haibara love!! Sort of self-coded sue me alright (actually don’t I’m kidding) Don’t ask me why it got so feral at the end my demons took over me.

Word Count:18k choking and sobbign

I

You and Nanami were both coworkers stuck in the same boring office job. He sat next to your cubicle but with his stoic face and rough voice you were always afraid to say any more than just simple greetings and goodbyes. You often found yourself glancing over his way on slow days, admiring how he always seem to be focus on something, never easily distracted by anything (unless it was a certain loud-mouthed white-haired man that seems to pop out of nowhere just to bother Nanami and leave). You don’t really know who the white-haired man was and while he was extremely pretty, your sights were set on Nanami and Nanami only. Especially his hands, you didn’t think you had a hand-kink before but now you defiantly do.

Nanami’s long slender fingers that easily glide over to any letter on the keyboard in a rhythmic pattern, veins that subtly pop out whenever he deals with an angry customer on the phoneline or when the boss gives him extra work, that one day when the office’s a/c stopped working and Nanami pulled on his tie to loosen it with only one of his fingers. You had to excuse yourself after seeing that with a flushed face, blaming it on the heat and not the heat that was pooling in your core. Everything about him was so alluring and hypnotic, you often got lost in your head while watching him to your own embarrassment.

Nanami was on another long phone call with a customer that kept going on a tirade about something or other, you weren’t really listening to it anyway. You were more focused on his hand on his nice muscular thigh, that his pantsuit barely contains, softly tapping on it with his ring and middle finger. Sometimes when the customer would cut him off in the middle of answering one of their many questions, Nanami would scrunch up his face cutely and squeezed his hand to not let his annoyance show in his voice. Three times, it was three times he clenched his hand into a fist during that call and three times you also clenched your thighs together right afterwards. You were so lost in watching him for gods know how long that you didn’t notice that he put down the phone a while ago and was talking to you instead now.

“…L/N-san?”

“L/N-san?”

You snapped out of your haze and looked up to find Nanami’s face extremely closed to yours, he was leaning down a bit even from his position sitting down on the office chair to get to eye level with you. You never fully understood just how tall he was until now. You let out a small squeak in surprise seeing the coworker you were openly ogling be so close to you. “Eep! Na-Nanami-san!” You scoot back in your chair a bit, missing how Nanami’s face fell down a bit because of it, he quickly switched back to his stoic but softer face (only around you) when you glanced back up at him. “What’s up?” You faked a cough in your throat and looked away from his intense staring. “Sorry, L/N-san, I didn’t mean to scare you. I was just going to ask if you emailed me that contract yet. But if you’re feeling unwell, I think you should think about leaving early.”

His eyebrow furrows a bit as he leans in closer to rest his hand on your forehead, checking for any signs of a high temperature. Nanami’s hand look rough and calloused but it felt so gentle and warm on your skin. It made your whole body burn up quickly, you jumped up from your chair away from Nanami’s hand, you knew that if you stayed there for one more second you would have start nuzzling and purring at his touch. Not wanting to embarrass yourself further than you already had you quickly muttered an excuse about needing to go to the restroom and left. Nanami was left there a bit shocked at your sudden departure, his hand still hanging in the air where it was pressed against you. He looks at his hand and gives a low sigh, missing your warmth that he felt on it.

When you came back, Nanami had already packed up and left but on your desk was a bottle of juice and your favorite snack from the vending machine along with a note attached. “L/N-san, don’t worry about the contract anymore. Take these and feel better. – Nanami” was written in very neat cursive writing. Short and to the point, you can hear Nanami’s voice in your head when you read the note causing you to giggle a bit. Your heart was pounding at the sweet gesture though, it made you even more embarrassed about what happened before. You slumped back in your chair and pressed on forward to finish the work you left ignored in favor of drooling over Nanami’s hands.

The next morning Nanami comes in the office to find you furiously typing away at your keyboard in hopes of finishing of work before your boss get in the office. He also finds a cup of coffee and his favorite pastry sitting on his desk with a note from you that reads “Nanami! Thanks for yesterday -L/N :)”. How unfortunate that you were too busy working on your emails that you missed the small blush that ran across Nanami’s face when he read your note. As he was eating the pastry at lunch later, he wondered if the bakery made it sweeter today or was it just because you gave it to him, that it tasted much sweeter…

II

Another day at the office but this time everyone was in a frenzy, deadlines for contracts were fast approaching and everyone was running around trying to finish their own work so they aren’t stuck with overtime or a lashing from the higher ups. You were faring no better than everyone else, only Nanami seem to be the only calm one like usually. Between all the phone calls, emails, meetings, documents signing, and general panicking, your mind was all over the place. Your hands were shaking with all the caffeine and sugar you ingested to try to keep your brain and eyes working just enough to write and speak coherently. You completely ignored everything else around you, this includes Nanami, who was starting to get extremely concerned at how many energy drinks were piling up on your desk.

Nanami was diligent in his work, always keeping up to task but never going overboard so while he still had work to do be done, it wasn’t a whole lot so he was free to watch the chaos unfolding around him. His eyes travel to your small form, shoulder shaking slightly as you hunch over to stare daggers at the emails on the computer screen. Your hands typing a mile a minute, your eyes seem to be unblinking as well, the only sign that you were still even alive was the short and staggered breaths you took every few minutes. Nanami’s phone buzz in his pants, he pulls it out, deciding to tear his eyes from your form for now. He immediately regrets his decision to do so as he read the name of who texted him. Automatically feeling his blood pressure rising he swipe up on his phone to read the messages.   

Gojo: Yoooo, did you bang that hot chick next to you yet? ٩(◕‿◕｡)۶      

Nanami: Do not refer to L/N as that again or I will punch you next time you come here.

Gojo: Woahhh! Possessive already? (*/▽＼*) I wonder if L/N would like this side of you

Nanami: If you have nothing important to say to me, I’m going back to work.

Gojo: WAITT!!!!!!   ｡･ﾟ･(ﾉД`)ヽ Don’t go yet! I’m bored! Tell me something!! What’s L/N doing?

Nanami felt his veins pop a bit, he didn’t know why he was still entertaining Gojo’s whims, pinching the bridge of his nose he takes another look at you. You weren’t hunched over like a shrimp anymore but now you were multitasking by speaking on the phone with one hand while you kept on writing emails with the others. He would be impressed if he wasn’t worried about your wellbeing. His phone buzzing once again brought his attention away from you. He had half a mind to block Gojo for the rest of the day but he knew if he did that, he’ll just have to deal with a whiny Gojo in person next time.

Gojo: NANAMIN!!!!

Gojo: You’re so cruel and mean and you are a bad bad man, I’m telling L/N to not date you and to stay away from you from now on. ヾ(`ヘ´)ﾉﾞ 

Nanami: She doesn’t even know you.

Gojo: I could get to know her better… maybe even better than you (¬‿¬ )

Nanami: Watch it Gojo.

Gojo: Joking!! Geez! (＠´ー`)ﾉﾞ Anyway how is your little lovebug doing today?? You still haven’t told me anything.

Nanami: She drank 6 energy drinks and is working like a mad man, I’m worried about her.

Nanami usually wouldn’t tell his concerns so freely to anyone lest alone Gojo but seeing you in this state made him more anxious than he realized.

Gojo: Ohhh? Maybe you should offer some help ⊂(･ω･*⊂)    Sexy help ♡ (￣З￣)    

Nanami: Goodbye Gojo.

Nanami sighed out and turned off his phone’s notifications. Mood now soured thanks to Gojo, he looked to your spot once again to find no one there. Nanami panned all over the office to try to find where you went. Panicking quietly in his mind as his imagination ran wild. What if you passed out somewhere and no one was there to help you? What if you got lost somewhere in the building and someone took advantage of your state right now?  All different types of horrible scenarios bounced around in Nanami’s head as he paced around the office searching for you. Weaving and dodging all the other employees who were having their own meltdowns, but Nanami didn’t care about them, it was only you sitting on his mind right now.

Chewing on his inner cheek anxiously as he went around the office area one last time with no sight of you, his pace quickens as he heads towards the printer room, hoping to see you there. Oof!  He felt something hit his chest as he turned the corner, arms swiftly reaching to grab the person he bumped into. He only realized once his hand was grasped firmly on your waist and back that he had bumped into you. He pulls you up to your feet, one hand coming up to hold your shoulder steady as you started to sway a bit. “L/N-san, forgive me, I’m sorry I didn’t see you coming.” Nanami voice came out smooth unlike the inner turmoil he was facing right now. You shook your head, a bit dizzy from the impact and quite honestly, the amount of caffeine you drank today and on an empty stomach for that matter.

Your hands grabs on to Nanami’s bicep while your head slumps down on to his chest. Your caffeine high coming down to a crash as Nanami held you in his arms. Your mind was still reeling so you weren’t exactly all there or else your face would be a tomato red seeing how close you were to your office crush at this moment. Nanami, however, was very clear minded, enough to feel and sense everything, to smell the fragrance of the shampoo of you used this morning, to notice how utterly tiny  you were compared to him, his hand subconsciously squeezed your waist and he felt his pant tighten as he feels his fingers sink in your plush skin. A tiny groan left your lips either at the contact or from how nauseous you felt, either way it causes Nanami to blush deeply, reprimanding himself for doing such a thing while you were clearly weak and needed help.

“Na-Nanami-san?” Your voice barely came above a whisper, cheek still pressed onto Nanami’s chest as a headache started to pound at your temple.

“L/N-san, I think you should go home, you’re not looking too good right now.” Nanami cringed at himself, wishing he could come up with something to say better than that. Thankfully, you were too tired to care about his choice of wording right now.

“Ahh… I have so much work to do though, the boss is going to kill me if I leave now…” You protested with your words but your body snuggled in closer to Nanami, seeking out his warmth. Your arms now looping around his waist as far as you can reach, as you inhale his scent, it smelled clean and refreshing with a hint of spice underneath. The crisp scent of his clothes and aftershave followed just a dollop of musk in the cologne he sprays on his wrist. He was never one to overdo things so he only sprays a little of cologne each day, you smelt it before whenever he was lean in closer to hear you better or when you walked by his desk. Getting only a fragment of it each time, but now you could fully indulge yourself in his scent. It was almost like you were drunk by the way you were acting currently, later on at night when you start to remember what you did today, you would scream into your pillow for two hours and berate yourself for acting so weird.  

Nanami tried very hard not to hug you closer in this moment, chalking up your actions to your tiredness and being overworked. He cleared his throat once to gather himself and to get your attention. “Don’t worry about that, I’ll take care your workload for you. I’ll inform the boss that you got sick and your work will be done by me.” You mumbled something incoherent, Nanami takes that as an affirmative answer and continues on. “I’ll ask Ichiji to call a ride to take you home, alright?” You nod, cheek still on his chest, so you were pretty much just nuzzling him again like a cat. Nanami’s will broke as his arms wrapped around you to give you a tight squeeze that last only for a mere five seconds but letting you go. He calls over Ichiji and told him the situation, trusting that the nervous man would not doing anything unjust to you and get you home safely.

Nanami stayed at the office until 1am that night, working overtime, which was something he despised but since it was for you, he found himself not hating as much as he normally would. You did end up getting sick for a while when you got home, laying in bed kicking yourself that you can’t go apologize or thank Nanami for all that did for you. Once you got back to the office though, Nanami just told you to lay off the energy drinks if you felt that sorry, it felt more like a lecture the way he was talking to you but he ended it with a pat on your head that birthed a symphony of butterflies in your stomach.

III

Ever since that day you got sick from all the energy drinks and overworking, Nanami been touchier with you. It wasn’t like he was giving up bear hugs every day, but oh how you wished he did. It was small and simple actions like a touch on your shoulder to let you know he was passing by, his knee coming over to brush against yours when he had a question and turned his chair to face you, even tucking a strand of your hair behind your ear once. He asked you more question, made small talk with you, and always brought an extra water bottle with him whenever he comes back from lunch. He would place it on the side of your keyboard without a word but if you didn’t end up drinking at least half of it by the end of the work day he would send you a silence look that made your knees buckled a bit under the pressure. Sometimes you would purposefully not drink enough so he would scold you, just for a little bit.  

You slowly start to initiate your own form of skinship with him. Feeling more confidant that he won’t find it weird now after all you did in front of him lately. You let your pinky brush against his when you gave him papers, letting a hand rest on his shoulder when he asked you to look at something on his computer, tugging on his sleeve when you wanted to get him attention on something. The small sparks that fly off whenever the two of you touch was exhilarating, making you feel like a high school girl with her first crush again. You still find yourself peeping at his hands every now and then, you wanted to find an excuse to hold his hand but came up with nothing that wouldn’t automatically be weird. So, you contained yourself to be happy with the small amount of contact you been having so far.

Nanami was pushing his luck lately, with all the small contact he been making with you. His reasonable side of the brain told him he should stop sooner than later before he makes a mistake and push you too far. He could end up in a HR case or just end up losing whatever kind of friendship the two of you have right now, both are worst case scenarios for him but he always prepared for the worst. Though a very small and annoying voice in the back of his head, that sounded a bit like Gojo, was telling him that he should test the water even further and see where it lands. You weren’t pushing him away or saying anything to him about it, so either you like it as much as he does or you were too shy to confront him about it. Nanami’s head ping pong back and forth on what to do with you, ever since that day when he hugged you closed to his body, he been feverishly missing how your body fitted so perfectly in his arms.

He remembered the scent of your shampoo still; he would go out to look for it last time he went shopping. Staying in the haircare aisle and opening various bottles, trying to find the one that you use. Oh, he was so down bad for it, it was getting embarrassing at this point, if anyone ever finds out about his shampoo adventure, he would perish on the spot. He ended up grabbing three different bottles of shampoo that seems closed enough to your scent but it wasn’t hitting the same spot in his brain as when he first inhaled your smell. The cashier at the market commented on how much he must had loved this kind of scent as they were checking him out, Nanami fought off an eye twitch and just smiled pleasantly with a nod.

Would it be weird if he asked you for shampoo recommendation? He chewed on that thought for a while, watching you flock around the office as he sips his morning coffee that you got for him. It was a routine at this point, Nanami would come in with pastries or sandwiches from the bakery he likes and you would bring in a hot cup of coffee for him with your own drink of choice. Sometimes Nanami would find small messages or doodles on the cup sleeve. His favorite ones were the small cats you drew and the one with the message; “Do your best today, Nanami!” alongside a cat with glasses on similar to his own. When you weren’t looking, Nanami would take the sleeve off and tucked away in it his suitcase to bring home. He has a small collection of your handwritten notes safely hidden away in a drawer. For the rest of the work day when he wasn’t on call or doing work, Nanami would find himself glancing your way, secretly taking some documents placed on your desk while you were away to put on his.

He hated doing extra work but the fact that your dark eye bags were lessening each day helped him press on. It was another busy day at the office, every one beside him seem to be feeling the pressure of deadlines or rude customers. He silently cursed the higher ups for managing everything so shit that the employees were the one picking up the slack. You were groaning out as you see another oncoming call from that one customer that will not stop bothering you for some reason. You send a shaky thumbs up to Nanami as you answer the call in your fake customer service’s voice. Oohing and Aahing at their stories, and feigning an apologetic tone once they started complaining again with an eye roll that Nanami smiled at. The call lasted forever or at least it seems like it did, you weren’t even speaking in full sentences at this point, just humming occasionally on the phone to let the customer know that you were still there as they start on another story. You felt tapping on your shoulder and turn to look Nanami’s way, his hand slid down your shoulder, the tips of his fingers only slightly grazing it, causing you to shiver.

He held out his palm and motioned you to copy him, you give him a questioning look but held open your palm towards him either way. He retracting his hand into his pockets and came out with a candy and a note, placing it on your palm. His own hand dwarfs yours by miles, you felt his thumb swipe a line on your wrist as he pulls away slowly. The friction was short but it set blazes in your stomach. The note was again written in that neat cursive handwriting you seen once before. “You’re doing good, L/N. Keep it up.” Another short and simple note but the way your stomach was coiling in itself with the heat with anything before simple. You unwrapped the candy and pop it pass your glossy lips, Nanami swallowed hard upon seeing that, and you gave Nanami a sweet smile. This sweet moment between the two of you was sadly interrupt by the customer who’s still on the line this whole-time yelling obscenities in your ears. “Are you still there?! Hello?!” “A-ah, sorry sir! I’m still here! The line must had been down for a while-“ You tried your best to soothe the angry customer, turning your full attention back to the call, Nanami frowned feeling annoyed at his moment with you being cut so soon. He would later in that same work day, erased that whole customer’s profile and blocked his number from ever being able to call here again.

The next morning started the same way, you brought the two drinks at the coffee shop and were now preparing to write your daily message to Nanami on it. Every time you would doodle or write on the cup sleeve before bringing it to Nanami, you had to fight off your inner demons as to not draw hearts on it. Maybe he wouldn’t even noticed, Nanami never commented on your messages before, so you thought you could get away with maybe one small heart on the corner of the cup today? Your demons celebrated victory today as you drew the outline of a small heart on the corner of the cup sleeve, far away from the big and bold lettering on your message for the day. “Let’s work hard (but not too hard) today!”. You snort lightly, remembering how Nanami would always tell you not to push yourself just for the sake of this company. Lightly chastising you for the amount of work you do and the amount of work you laze off of on, causing you to have to work extra hard to complete the deadlines. You wanted to call him a hypocrite since when you do get behind on work, Nanami would always stay behind and work extra hours just to help you.

You held the coffee close to you as you start to walk over to the office, foot tapping anxiously on the elevator ride to your floor. You suck in a huge breath as the elevator dinged and open its door. You said your morning greetings to the other employees on the floor, each step you take to your desk felt heavier than the last. The drinks start to shake in your trembling hands as you see the top of Nanami’s head poke over the desk walls. “G’morning. Nanami!” You don’t know when but you both started dropping the “-san” after each’s other names for some time now. Nanami looks up at you from his chair, waving a hand in greeting with a small “Morning, L/N.” back. You set his coffee down on his desk as you passed by, settling your own stuff down by your own desk as you boot up your computer.

As Nanami took a sip from his coffee, he smiled reading the message you wrote for him, then as he set it back down, he noticed the tiny heart left on the corner. His hand gripped the cup a bit too tight upon seeing it, the hot liquid inside almost spilling over the top, the droplets that do escape cascading down the side of the cup to singed Nanami’s fingers and stopped him from further crushing the cup. The roaring beats of his heart overtook all of his other senses, leaving him drowning in an overwhelming sense of affection and cuteness. He squeezed his other hand tightly, feeling so much cute-aggression at the moment, he wanted so badly to turn his chair around towards you and squished you in his hold. Maybe even bite on your cute cheeks or mark up your neck until you were crying just a little. He didn’t know why the idea of you crying from his actions made his cock ache, it wasn’t that he wanted to bully you outright or make you sad, it was a different kind of tears he wanted to see from you. The kind that come out from overwhelming pleasure that he wanted to force upon you.

He takes in a deep breath, controlling his mind and putting away all the dark thoughts that was spilling out. He pinches his nose and lets out a long sigh, shaking his head. You turn to him, tilting your head in a worry look. Your hand going to grasp lightly on his shoulder, as your lips jut out into a cute pout. You were worried that Nanami was pushing himself too hard for your sake by taking on your extra workload. Nanami had to bite his inner cheek to stop himself from jumping on you. Giving your hand a tentative but reassuring pat before responding; “I’m fine, just didn’t get enough rest last night it seems.” His voice came out a been gruffier than he meant it to, making him sound a lot worse than he actually was. This makes you frown more, eyes downcast as you start to apologize for all the work he took on in your stead. He stopped you with a finger on your chin, lifting it up so you meet with his eyes. “I told you, I’m fine, I don’t mind doing all this, truly.” He takes a moment to pause, his finger itching to feel more of you soft skin. “Also, thank you for the coffee again today.”

With that, he lets go of your chin, letting it linger on there for a second, leaving you breathless. You choked out a small “You-you’re welcome.” Then turned back to your work, hoping Nanami couldn’t hear how loud your heartbeat was racing. Nanami felt shamed and excitement at his small action, berating himself internally while he rub on the finger that held your chin. His brain snapped back to reality as he remembered that he still hasn’t given you the stuff he brought from the bakery today. He brought the bakery’s bag up on his desk and brought out the pastries. Laying out them out neatly on his desk, grabbing your attention right after with a cough. “L/N, the bakery had a sale today, I know it not the usual breakfast items but I got some cream puffs as extra.” He taps on the small container of cream puffs as he spoke. “Would you like to try some with me? I heard from the owner it one of their best-selling items but I never tried one myself.”

You nod along listening to his story, mouthwatering slightly at you take a look at the cream-filled pastries in front of you. “I would love to try some! Thank you Nanami!” Your eager hands go to open the container of treats, grabbing a puff and immediately popping the whole thing in your mouth. Moaning as you bit down on the outer shell, letting the sugary cream inside spill on your tongue, enjoying the way it melts so nicely down your throat. You let out a low moan, going to pluck another one, this time taking a half a bite so you can savor it more. Nanami’s Adam’s apple bobbed up and down as he swallowed harshly. His mind going to those dark places again upon hearing you moan so lewdly and in a public setting as well. His eyes followed the second puff you picked all the way to your lips as you bite down on it, leaving a little bit of cream smeared on the side of your lips.

Not that you noticed, with the way your eyes were closed, tongue lapping up the remaining cream in your mouth, too lost in the sugary and smooth bliss. Nanami’s hand moved before his brain could stop it, his hand coming up cup your chin again, fingers pressed in on your puff-out cheeks, thumb hovering just above your lips for a second. You pause in your chewing to stare at Nanami, the warmth from his calloused fingers made your brain short-circuit. The cream puff still in your mouth was left there, slowly melting and mixing in with your spit. Nanami’s big brown eyes stared into your soul from behind his glasses as his thumb finally comes down to swipe on your plush lips, collecting the cream left on the side. It was only there for half a minute at most but the time you both spent in that moment felt like an eternity while Nanami pulled away.

His eyes start blinking back to reality, realizing what he just did to you. “L/N, please forgive me, I don’t know why I did that. I-I.. I’m truly sorry, my lack of sleep must be catching up with me more than I thought.” He excuses himself one more, getting up from his seat, “Let me get some napkins for you..” was all that he said, leaving you alone to comprehend what just happened. The cream puff starting to feel heavy in your stomach as everything came crashing down on you. “Fuck..” Your whole body heats up, your face turning a bright red as your head lowers to your knees. Breathing heavily, your heart racing as fast as it can

 to lodge itself in your throat. And while you were having this mini-panic attack, Nanami sprinted to the kitchen/break area to grab some napkins for you.

The tips of his ears a bright pink as he yanked out napkins from the container, noticing cream still left on his thumb from wiping it off your face. Now, the rational thing to do would be to just wipe it off on the napkins he already holding in his other hand. And most people who knew Nanami would say that he is a very rational man. However, in this exact moment, Nanami did a very irrational thing and popped his thumb into his mouth. Licking the cream left on there with his tongue and holding in it his mouth with a soft groan. Glad that no one else uses the break room when it’s this early in the day. He wrapped his tongue around his own thumb making sure that every last drop of the cream was gone before he lewdly popped the thumb back out. He quickly wiped away the spit line connecting to it and dribbling down the side of his thumb with shame. Looking around twice to make sure that no one saw that.

He came back to place the napkins on your desk without a word, and the rest of the day went on quietly for the two of you. Neither of you mentioning what just happened earlier, the container of cream puff was left untouched for most of the day until Haibara came around and asked if he could take it home.

IV

You and Haibara weren’t close friend to be honest, he was one of the few others who were closer to Nanami. Haibara just gave off this lovable golden retriever type energy that draws in most people to him. He treats everyone he meets like a friend so it was hard not to be friendly back to him. Though you were quite jealous of how close he and Nanami was with each other. Haibara would always come jogging up to Nanami with a bright smile, prattling off about something he did the weekend prior, arms waving around in the air as he acted out his story in a big way. Nanami simply standing there and nodding along to his story, you think he wasn’t listening by the way he was acting but every time when Haibara would end his stories, Nanami had something to say. Whether it was simply scolding him for going out again with this “Gojo” character or asking him follow up questions. Nanami was a good friend like that, yeah, a ‘friend’.

Could you call yourself friends with Nanami now, I mean you two had been getting really close lately, almost too close as you remembered when he wiped the cream off your lips. You didn’t dare bring it up again, in fear that Nanami felt nothing about it, not like how you did. You knew that Nanami went out with Haibara sometimes, from the conversations you eavesdropped in whenever you’re walking past the two. It wasn’t that hard to listen in, with Haibara being loud as he is. You gathered enough information to know that Nanami did hangout with him and others on occasions, with Nanami mostly being roped into events he didn’t really want to go to. You clicked your tongue in annoyance, wishing you had the courage to ask Nanami to hang out with you outside the office.

Fear lingering in the back of your mind, as he could only see you as an office friendship and nothing more. You didn’t want to be mad at Haibara, since he did nothing wrong but with the way he was hanging out of Nanami’s broad shoulder, laughing like it was nothing special, made you frown. Nanami walked slowly matching Haibara pace as they both came back from their break. Haibara shaking his head onto Nanami’s shoulder, still laughing about a joke he said earlier. His hand squeezing Nanami’s other shoulder as he holds his stomach. You felt your own stomach twist with envy as you saw the corner of Nanami’s lips quirk up in a small smile. Haibara spots you first, waving his arm high in the sky, calling you over to the two of them. You mustered up a smile and got up from your chair, glancing at Nanami as you walk up to Haibara. “L/N-san! Hey! Did you just come back from your break too?”

Haibara was bouncing on his heels as he spoke to you, his arm still dangling off of Nanami’s shoulder. “I just got back a couple of mins ago, yeah, are you guys just getting back too?” You asked like you haven’t been secretly watching them from your desk. Haibara nods also shouting out a “Yes!”, Nanami sighed and knocked him lightly on the back of his head. “There are other people still working, try to keep your voice down.” Haibara laughed while rubbing the place where Nanami hit him. “Sorry Nanami, heh, ah! Anyway! L/N-san!” He was raising his voice again, making Nanami sigh out deeply and you to giggle, the knots in your stomach still twisting slightly but Haibara’s silly action made it less knotted. He started to bounce again, just like an excited puppy you thought silently to yourself.

It made you smile warmly at Haibara, too warmly in fact, Nanami’s gaze turn hard as he watched the two of you. Haibara went as far to unhooked from himself to grab you hand and pull you towards him. Nanami’s hand twitch into a fist as he felt the need to suddenly hit Haibara again, a lot harder this time. Haibara hold your hands in his, shaking it up and down as he kept on talking, not noticing how Nanami’s mood suddenly shifted. You were also too busy to notice, taken in by Haibara’s sunshine like personality. Another warm grin wormed its way onto your face as you couldn’t shake off Haibara’s infectious enthusiasm. “Hey, hey! Why don’t you come join us next time you’re on break then? I’m sure it’ll be super fun! And Nanami wouldn’t mind, right Nanami?” Haibara turns to Nanami with the same wide smile on his face, Nanami fought off an eyebrow twitch and quickly changed his face back to a neutral stance.

“If…L/N doesn’t mind it, I would be happy for her to come join us.” Nanami leans his head a bit towards you, waiting for your response. With your hands still in Haibara’s hold, you looked at Nanami and Haibara for a moment, Haibara’s eyes went wide and round, like a puppy begging for table scraps. You snort, shaking his hands up and down as you agreed to hang out with them from now on. Nanami’s smiled, happy that he now can spend more time with you but his eyebrow twitched, seeing Haibara jumped on you to give you a hug. “Yay! L/N-san hanging out with us now!” He picked you up and spin you around, being surprisingly buff for someone his size and attitude. Nanami stopped him with a hand on his head after one spin, hand squeezing his head tight. “Haibara, I think that’s enough… you’re bothering the other workers.” ‘And you’re touching L/N too much…’ Haibara lets you down gently and yelps as Nanami’s grip get a bit too rough, Nanami lets go as well with a sort of apologetic look on his face.

He faked a cough to break the small tension, looping a hand on to your shoulder to pull you into his side. “Well, I think we went over our break time, so we must get back to work before the higher ups catches us. Goodbye Haibara.” Haibara exchanges his goodbyes with you and Nanami, expressing his joy that you were coming to hang out with them on break tomorrow and left. Nanami’s hand glide over to the small of your back as he led you back to your shared cubicle. Going as far to hold out your chair and patting your shoulders as you sat down, his hands lingering on you longer than usual thanks to Haibara’s actions. He would never admit that he was jealous of Haibara, not even to himself, as his mind justify his actions. You were glad for all the attention you were receiving, any chance to get Nanami’s hands on you were a blessing you did not ever want to pass up. Though you had no idea why he was being so handsy today. Oh well…

The next day rolls over quietly, doing the usual coffee and pastries trade, with no cream puffs this time sadly. Break time soon came and you suddenly remembering that you promised Haibara that you were going to join him and Nanami for break. You stretch out your shoulders, tidying up your desk a bit and grabbing your lunch bag as Haibara came rushing over, almost tripping on his feet. “L/N-san!!! Nanami!! Let’s go!!” He shouted, earning some harsh shushes from workers who were still on the phone with clients. He made a motion of zipping his mouth and bend his head down in apology, Nanami sighed and shake his head while you stifled back a laugh. Haibara whispered very lowly this time; “Are the two of you ready to head up?” While there was a break room in your office floor, it was quite small so normally people went outside or go to a different floor to have their lunches.

Haibara and Nanami liked to have their lunch break on one of the upper floor’s break rooms as it was much roomier and away from other workers. You nod and Nanami collected his things and got up from his desk, leading the way to elevator. Haibara was bouncing in every step towards to the elevator, mouth still zipped shut the whole time until the elevator door’s closed and he lets out a huge exhale, gasping for air. “Haibara, you know you didn’t need to hold your breath as well, right?” Nanami rubs Haibara’s back, helping him calm down. Haibara gives him a shaky thumbs up with a lopsided grin. “I’m ok now! Don’t let this ruin our first hang out together!” He wheezes the end out, still full of energy despite his lungs grasping for air. The elevator’s door dinged once again to signal its door opening. Haibara was the first to run out. Arms stretched out wide towards you and Nanami, hands open and closing, asking for both of your hands.

Nanami gives him a deadpan stare that withers away at one’s soul, while you rolled your eyes but smile nevertheless, offering Haibara your hand. He happily grabs it, even going as far to interlock your fingers between his. Pulling you to his hangout out spot right away, leaving Nanami behind in the dust, watching the both of you sprinted to the common room on this floor. Teeth grinding down like it was trying to compress coal into diamonds in his mouth. His eyes narrowed with fury seeing your hands still locked together with Haibara even when you both were already in the common area, Haibara holding the hand that held yours up in a double wave to Nanami. Nanami adjusted his tie, loosening it a bit to relieve some tension in his throat and face, he did it so smoothly that no one could even tell he was angry about something, his face is usually annoyed looking anyway.

You didn’t really care that Haibara was still holding your hand, your mind too fixated on the way Nanami had his finger curled in his necktie’s knot, tugging it loose as he walked over to you. The veins in his hands seems more prominent today, bulging out so delightfully that you wanted run your tongue over each and every single one of them. You wondered if he was coming down with something or feeling sick as his voice spoke out in gravelly tone. “I’m going to get a drink…Do you want a drink from the vending machine too, L/N?” The way your last name came rolling off his tongue at the end made your own stomach do backflips into a pool of arousal, causing your pussy to leak out, most likely staining the cute panties you were wearing today. “I want one too!” A Cola please!”

Haibara butt in easily as he breathes air, finally letting go of your hand as he does. Nanami felt tension fall off his shoulder seeing that, still looking at you with those soft brown eyes, asking for your order. “Ju-just a green tea, thanks.” You lick your lips, feeling them to be particularly dry at the moment, tongue slowly wetting your bottom lip first then on to your top lip. Nanami’s gaze followed your wet muscle all the way until you slipped it back inside, licking his lips in turn. He gave a stiff nod as Haibara tilts his head looking at the two of you in confusion. He turns to walk to the nearby vending machines to grab the drinks as you and Haibara gets to sit down and open your lunches. Haibara’s lunch was rice with hamburg steak and veggies on the side, while yours was some onigiri in the shaped of tiger’s heads, egg roll omelet, and those cute octopus shaped sausages.

It was all homemade of course, you pride yourself in your cooking and making cute bento boxes. Always prepping your lunches on the weekend so you didn’t have to spend money on the overpriced food in the building. Nanami came back with all three drinks, as Haibara was gushing over how cute your lunch was. “Nanami! Nanami! Have you seen how cute L/N’s lunch is!?” He hasn’t actually, this was also his first time seeing your lunch. He sets the drinks down first, observing your lunch with a curious gaze. “It is…. very cute.” He says after a moment pause, you squirm under his gaze, cheeks flushing a bit at all the attention your lunch was getting from the two. The tips of your ears getting especially red at Nanami’s compliment. “It’s not that special, I made it really quickly so the tigers are kind of lopsided.” You shyly muttered out, bringing up a hand to cover your blushing face.

Haibara was the first one to speak, obviously louder than Nanami. “You made this?!” “You made this yourself, L/N?” The both of them stared at you until you shrink deeper under your hands, nodding at the question voice squeaking a soft “Yes..” Nanami mind went out of control as he started to imagine you as his cute little housewife, making lunch for him every day in an apron. Him coming home from work and seeing you greet him at the door with food ready at the table but the only thing he wants to eat is you, he would keep the apron on, the bow still tied on the back as he devours you from behind, your hands gripping on the kitchen counter for dear life as he would keep you there for hours. Rewarding his pretty little housewife for all the hard work she did and rewarding himself as well.

He quickly recovered once he felt his pants tightening a bit too much, sitting down across from you to hide his emerging bulge, unpacking his store brought sandwich. Haibara was still gushing over how cute your lunch was but toned down his enthusiasm once he saw how shy you were getting, you were grateful for that. Everyone began digging into their own lunches, making small talk here and there, well it mostly consists of Haibara and you talking with Nanami adding small comments every once in a while. Eventually Haibara got back to the topic of your lunch and asked if he could have a taste of it. Nanami choked on his sandwich hearing you agree so readily. Haibara smack his back and you offered him your drink to help. He eyes your drinks for a bit, already feeling the sandwich piece go down his throat but he takes the chance to get a second-hand kiss from you and takes it.

Cautiously putting his lips on the opening and taking in a few gulps, intentionally running his tongue on the edge of the can to get more of a taste of you. Greedily gulping down more than he should, ending it with a sigh that sounds borderline pornographic to your ears. He hands you your drink back, muttering out a soft “Thanks.” Haibara looks over Nanami twice to make sure everything was ok, Nanami waved him off with a hand stating that he was fine. “I think I drank all of your tea though; I’ll go get you another one L/N. Nanami stood up as he says this, followed by you. “No, it’s fine! I can go get it myself!” You grab the can and down the last remaining bit in the bottom, since you wanted the chance to taste Nanami’s lips second hand as well. “I’ll go throw away this as well.” You chuckled out, licking your lips, making sure you got the taste you wanted.

Haibara happily sat back down and chewed away at his lunch, seeing how Nanami was alright, looking at the two of you with a happy unassuming stare until a lightbulb appeared above his head. Like a huge revelation just suddenly occurred to him just now, he grinned wide at Nanami and slammed his hands on the table. “O-Oh! You guys should just go together then! Since Nanami probably won’t back down, L/N-san should go with him to-uhhhh-to make sure he’s alright! Yeah!” He ends his small rant by giving the two of you a thumb ups and slyly winking at Nanami. You chalked up his weird outburst to just Haibara being Haibara and shrugged. Nanami was secretly trying to blow up Haibara with his death glare when you tapped him on the shoulder. “Should we go then?”

You asked nervously, fiddling with the hem of your skirt, you were still trying to get a feel of Nanami’s mood based on some of his tics and different facial expressions. You think you were getting better at sussing out his moods, like how his left eyebrow twitch when he’s annoyed but his right one twitches when he’s confused. By the way his jaw was clenched right now though, highlighting his sharp jawline, you could easily tell he was angry. Angry at what? That was the part you were unsure on, did you or Haibara do something to ignite his angry? You chewed on your bottom lip as you wait for his answer. Nanami sent one last glare Haibara’s way, finally looking at you and seeing your nervous fidgeting, his heart drops as he realized how angry he must seem to you. His anger was defiantly not directed at you by any chance, so he clears his throat to get your attention and drops a hand on your shoulder, rubbing a thumb gingerly near your collarbone.

“I might.. still be feeling a bit off from earlier, please excuse me. I would be grateful if you would accompany me, L/N.” His soft ministrations on your shoulder doesn’t stop once he ends his sentence, only getting longer, his thumb rubs small circles over your dress shirt. Guiding you out of the break room as Haibara sends him another thumb ups from behind your back. His hands slip off your shoulders once you reach the vending machine area, ghosting down to the small of your back as you peruse the choices of snacks and drinks. His long fingers were enough to reach the side of your plush waist and gripped down on it. He leans in close to you ear, his hot breath sending shivers down your spine as he spoke. “Have you decided on what you wanted yet?” his slightly still gruff voice echoed down to your pussy.

“May-maybe just another tea again.” You hastily press the buttons on the machine, your arm that was closest to Nanami was twitching slightly unsure if you should also be holding on to him as well. Nanami watches you with a small smile on his face, feeling his jealously from earlier die down as he was the one holding you in his arms and not Haibara. Speaking of Haibara, he was mass spamming a group chat with a certain white-haired annoyance about how he was bringing Plan: Nanami gets his **** wet! together. The plan’s name was obviously made by Gojo, of course, Geto would send Nanami a consoling text, knowing how it is being on the ends of one of Gojo’s scheme while Gojo would send Nanami raunchy memes and tell him to send them to you later to test them out. All of this was happening as you were waiting on the painfully slow machine to drop your tea down; you were about to ask Nanami if what he wanted and if they should get anything back for Haibara when an angry looking salesman came rushing down the hallway.

He was grumbling about something on his phone as he stomped his way past you, roughly pushing Nanami out of the way with a loud, “Move it!” as he runs past to wherever his destination was.  Seeing as Nanami was still holding on to you, you were also in the line of attack, Nanami’s arm quickly wrapped around your entire waist pulling you into his chest as his other one slams on the vending machine’s front to stop himself from slamming into you. It all happened so fast that your mind was too slow to understand what was happening until, Nanami’s voice came out to you again. “L/N? Are you alright?” His voice took on a concern tone as your lack of a response. To be honest, you were quite not alright at the moment, body shaking as tears well up in the corners of your eyes.

The shock of that man yelling at the two of you, and being pushed so close to Nanami was overwhelming your senses. The scent of his cologne, the warmth of his body heat and hands on you, the timbers of his voice. It was all too much to handle at once. You hled back a sniffle as you lean your head on his chest, shutting your eyes as you nod your head. Trying to pretend that you were ok even though the evidence was heavily stacked against you. Nanami lets out a worried sigh, arm trapping you in closer as he brings his hand down from the vending machine to brush his knuckles over your cheek. Wiping away stray tears that you didn’t know were already falling, “What’s wrong, L/N? Please tell me.” His voice lowers down an octave, gingerly cooing at your scrunched up face as you try to stop the tears and sniffles from coming forward, hand now cupping your cheek as he tilts it up, “Look at me, dear.” The nickname coming out at the end on accident but it doesn’t feel wrong to say.

You look at Nanami through bleary eyes, noticing how utterly tender his expression was right now, a new expression one you never seen before. Even his glasses were lowered down on the bridge of his nose, his eyes peering down at you with a swirl of unreadable emotions in them. It made your heart do leaps and bounds, worsening your anxiety as well. “You-you’re too close..” you managed to breathe out finally. “Sorry, I really didn’t mean to-“ Nanami quickly spits out and instantly reacting by pulling away and taking his arm off of you but your hands clutch on to his tie and shirt before he close fully go. “Wait!” You clutched on tighter, resting your head back on his chest again. “I don’t… hate it, it just was surprising and a lot.. and it happened really fast.” You breathe out at the end, sucking in a deep breath as you try to calm down. Nanami hands went back on you, rubbing soothing circles on your sides, a hand holding on to the back of your head as he gently rock from side to side.

The effect this man has on you was immense, you snuggled in closer to him, the pit of anxiety in your stomach quicky fading away as Nanami’s cooed out more soft words to you. Minutes ticked by as you two stayed there, interrupted by the sound of Nanami’s phone going off, he checked the caller id and read it to be Haibara calling. Picking it up and holding it between his ear and shoulder so he could go back to holding you in his arms. “What is it?” “Nanami!! Are you two okay?! Did you pass out? Did L/N pass out?!” You giggled into his chest, feeling better already, as Haibara loud voice ring out in the small hallway. “We’re fine, we just had to deal with some rude person that came through.” Haibara lets out a gasp, “I think I saw him too! He was slamming doors and ranting about something really really loudly!” Now it was Nanami turn to chuckle, he must had been really loud if Haibara is saying so. “We are both fine, we’re coming back soon.” Nanami ends the call after that.

“Well, there goes most of our lunch break..” You squish your cheek against his shoulder, all your worries washing away seeing how Nanami was still not letting go after all this time. The delusional part of your brain thinks maybe just maybe he does like you back, or maybe you were inhaling too much of his scent currently and it was messing with you. His hand was playing with the ends of your hair while he was on the call, making you purr a bit. Nanami’s mind was also soaring into many different conclusions, two parts were battling each other. One was saying that you were only still in his arms due to the shock from that man and the other part shyly whispers in the deepest ends of his mind that you were enjoying it and secretly into him. Maybe you even liked him as much as he liked you.

All moments must come to an end though as Nanami pulls away from you, making you almost whine at the loss of heat and contact, his hand still lands itself on your back as he leads you back to the breakroom and Haibara. And ultimately back to work as the break time was almost about to be over. So, the three of you packed your lunches away and cleaned up, heading back to the elevator, ready to face another grueling day of customer service. Nanami also had to send a heavy-worded complaint to the higher ups about what happened. Jotting down in his mind to ruin that man’s life or career at the very least for making you cry like that.

.

.

.

“So, L/N-san, can you make me lunch next time?”

Nanami would say that the smack of Haibara’s head at that moment was totally accidental.

V

You were hanging out with Nanami outside the office today! Unfortunately, it was also work related. Clank! Gojo made everyone do another round of beer, on him of course, clinking your glass together all around the table. This wasn’t the first time you see the eccentric white-haired male assuming that he worked on a different level in the same company as he likes to bother Nanami sometimes. But he introduced himself to you as a CEO of the partnering company. Your eyes went wide and you started bowing rapidly to him, he laughed and told you it was ok, that he heard a lot about you from Nanamin. The nickname and this information made you blush and sputtered out, causing the man to laugh out more until Nanami came up from behind you and smack Gojo on the head. Telling him off for messing with you, Gojo went and cried to a long dark-haired man with a man-bun on top, his slanted dark eyes rolling over as he wordlessly rubbed the injury on Gojo’s head.

He would later introduce himself to you as Geto, also another one of Nanami’s friend and business partners with Gojo. You go shake his hand as he gave it to you with a smirk, bringing your hand up to his lips as he plants a few kisses along your knuckles. He stopped when Nanami gripped on to his wrist with a dark look gleaming past his glasses. Geto’s smirk only widen after this and he lets you go, offering you a sly wink as he turns back to the group. You met with a long hair woman as well, Shoko was her name, a renowned doctor in her field. Even Haibara was there mingling in with the group, you were surprised to see Nanami know so many people like this, but he just states that their classmates from his high school. Causing Gojo to dramatically wail out; “How could you say that we’re just classmates? After all that we been through?!” Falling to the floor after pretending to have a heart attack at Nanami’s words.

Everyone else in the group even Haibara just went on carrying the convo like nothing happened so you ignored it too. Gravitating towards other coworkers you were more familiar with like Ichiji and the new hire in the company. He was an odd boy, only here for a part time job helping the cleaners and doing menials task around the building. He was kinda loud and brash at most points but you could tell he was a sweet boy at his core, even showing you his many photos of his cute dog named “Pochita” during his break once. You weren’t sure if he was old enough to drink alcohol, judging from his demeanor and overall looking very young. But you came up to him bothering Ichiji about something and spotted him only drinking juice so your worries were faded fast.

You wanted to spend time with Nanami to be honest but he was quickly pulled in to his old friend group and you felt awkward butting into their convo. So, you float around the restaurant, sipping at your own beer while you do, saying hi to people you knew and some faces you recognize around the building before. Gojo’s company brought out the second floor of this restaurant’s bar so everyone in here, either worked at your company or was a business partner or someone’s plus one. Your eyes occasionally flickered to where Nanami was at most of the night, seeing how Gojo wrapped his arm around his shoulder so that he couldn’t escape and even catching Geto’s eyes on you at one point. He looks at you with a devious smirk painted across his lips, eyes softly shutting close as he bumps elbows with Gojo and whispered something in his ear. You turned back around with a blush before Gojo could look your away and catch you staring as well.

Gulping down the last of your drink, you excuse yourself to the bathroom for a bit, feeling the tips of your ears go red after that interaction. You locked yourself in the bathroom for a small while, sighing out at you look at your reflection in the mirror. Fixing up your makeup a little and patting your cheeks with a pout. You hoped the redness was only due to the alcohol in your system and that it would hopefully calm down soon. You were in the middle of applying lip-gloss when a faint knock could be heard on the door. You squeaked out a “Almost done!” and hurried with your application and went to open the door to find Shoko and another girl on the other side. An unlit cigarette hanging from her mouth, same with the unnamed woman next to her, she was sporting an eyepatch? Holding a box of cigarette up in her hand with a grin. “Oop! Sorry about that, didn’t think anyone was going to use this bathroom all the way in the corner.” The dark hair woman sheepishly grinned out.

Shoko moved the cigarette to the other side of her mouth with only her lips as she look you up and down with an unreadable glint in her eye, you nervously backed out of the bathroom and into the hallway as she does. “Oh hey! Since you’re here anyway, you want to smoke with us?” Eyepatch-lady goes to offer you a smoke from her packet, you shake your head. “Ah, I don’t smoke but thank you anyway.” You bow your head lightly at the two women and start to head out before hearing a soft “Hey, wait.” You turn your head around to find Shoko staring at you again with the same look, “You don’t have a boyfriend, right?” She pauses for a bit. “Or a girlfriend?” You felt your ears go even redder than they were before at her question. You shake your head rapidly. “N-no! I mean, I don’t have either.”

Eyepatch lady looked at the two of you with a confused expression before tugging Shoko next to her with a soft gasp. “Oh! Are you into this little cutie?” She awed and cooed at Shoko who smacked her hand lightly and heads to the bathroom with a wave to you. “No, it not like that, and thanks for answering by the way, L/N-san” They both went in the bathroom after that, locking the door, and you sprinted down the hallway, unsure of what to make of what just happened in there. You gather yourself back up as you start to head back into the bar, Gojo spots you down right away and came rushing towards you with Nanami close on his heel. He has some sort of frozen drink in his hand but he acted normally or what you considered to be normal with no redness in his face, so you assumed that Gojo wasn’t drinking any alcohol tonight, even though he made everyone else here order three round of beer at the start of the night.

“L/N!!! Hey! Where you go? We were looking for you!” Gojo danced around you, hiding behind your back as Nanami came up with an angry expression on his face that quickly dissipates upon seeing you. “Oh um, I was just in the bathroom down the hall. and we?” You tilt your head cutely at the end, causing Gojo to poke your soft cheek with a coo. Nanami anger was also quick to come back, swatting away Gojo’s hand quite harshly and pulling you into side by your shoulder. You crash into his taller self with a “Oof.” Nanami rubbed your shoulder soothingly as a silent apology as he tries to send Gojo off with a death glare. Gojo merely sipped at his drink once, smacking his glossy lips annoyingly with a satisfied sigh. “Yeah! We!” He giggled out, dancing around the two of you happily. “Nanami here was sooooooo worried that something happened to you. I swear! He was almost going to turn this whole place upside down looking for you.” Gojo poke at Nanami as he continued to dance around, only stopping when Geto came out of nowhere to trip him on his long and slender legs.

‘Why is everyone one of Nanami’s friends so hot?!’ You screamed out in your mind, looking at two men now fighting on the floor, as Gojo kicked at Geto’s leg causing him to fall on top of Gojo. Now they were rolling around on the floor, Geto’s hair bun out of placed, his dark locks framing his sharp features perfectly and Gojo’s shades flew off to the side, revealing his piercing and gorgeous light blue eyes. Two grown men fighting like children on the playground, rolling on the floor together shouldn’t be this hot to be honest. Nanami pinched the bridge of his nose as you kept on staring at the sight, Haibara was cheering them on with the new hire as Ichiji looked around for help. A tall older man with a stitched scar across his rugged cheek came to break them up, pulling up the two from the floor by the back of their collars. You think he worked for your company, but on the higher floors so you never really saw him. He was the one that taught the new hire though, so you trusted him to take care of things.

Despite being tall themselves or even taller than the rugged blonde hair man, Gojo and Geto was dangling from his grip, looking like sad kicked puppies. Nanami turned you around, so you couldn’t watch them get scolded while Haibara and the new hire were laughing hysterically. “Let’s get out of this area before we get caught up in with them.” He leans down to speak directly in your ear in the loud environment. The low timbers of his voice, send shivers down your spine. You grabbed on to his elbow as he leads you to a small corner of the bar, ordering two more beers as he does. You huddled next to him, feeling a bit of courage from all the drinks tonight. Feeling safe enough in his presence to lean your head on his shoulders, looking at him through your pretty lashes as he rants on about his friend group and how much trouble they caused him over the school years.

You were curious on how he knew people like that so he was telling you tales of his school days, mostly of how Gojo and Geto would bully the younger classmen, including him most of the time. He sighs out, rubbing his face, complaining that Gojo was most likely the cause of his stress lines of his face. You laughed out, happiness bubbling in your chest that Nanami was so talkative today, it was probably thanks to the beers and drinks but you revel in this, soaking up all the information and attention he was giving you. Retelling a story about how Geto was flirting with this girl at a party by the poolside and Gojo cannonball in the pool, soaking both Geto and the girl and also getting a leg cramp in the pool so everyone had to help get out before Geto could drown him further. You held your stomach as you double over in laughter, both at the story and the way Nanami was telling it with his stoic voice.

You lean further into Nanami, half of your body over his lap at this point, wiping away tears from your face. “O-oh my god! How did Gojo even survive that party that night?” You wheezed out between laughs, propping up your hand on Nanami’s knees trying to keep yourself steady. Nanami takes in a sharp inhale, shifting slightly to adjust the needy bulge in his pants. “You be surprised on what he survived so far, he’s like a cockroach I swear..” Nanami smooth voice washed over you, you could barely see a hint of redness on his face, his glasses taken off earlier, revealing his brown eyes looking down at you. The edge of his eyes crinkled a bit, as a hint of a smile made it ways on his face. “Enjoying the view?” His voice takes on a lighter teasing lilt as well.

You didn’t realize that you were staring at him, without a word, your mouth opens and close like a gaping fish as your hands scrambles to get away from Nanami. Accidently pressing down on his bulge, squeezing it faintly, Nanami choked out a groan, fluttering his eyes close at the feeling of your delicate hands on his bulge. You backed up until your back hit the wall, hands up defensively in front of you. “I-I’m so sorry- I-I didn’t mean to!” You sputter apologies after apologies “L/N, L/N, it’s okay-look at me-Y/N!” Nanami’s hand cupped your cheeks, making you look at him. “Y/N, I’m fine, you’re ok, I’m ok.” His thumb gingerly squish down on your cheek, as he spoke to you, resting his forehead against yours. “Breathe with me, ok dear?” he waits until you nod, still in his hold, following the way his Adam’s apple bop up and down as he guides your breathing down to a normal pace again.

His hands slide down to your shoulders and then your waist, bringing you into his embrace. “Better now?” he rubs his hand up and down your spine with one weaving it way into your hair. You sigh out, nodding your head and leaning back to look back up at him, tears stained your lashes and our cheeks. Nanami sigh out at your look, bringing his hand entangled in your hair to wipe away your tears. “You called me by my first name…” Nanami’s hand tense at you spoke out, fingers gently placing themselves on the side of your cheek, twitching slightly as he was ready to let go if you asked him to. You took it upon yourself to grab his wrist and place it closer to your skin. “Does this mean I can call you Kento now?” Your hold on to his wrist as you asked, leaning in closer and closer. The sparks between you in this moment was undeniable and Nanami felt it too. Leaning in as well, “Of course, Y/N… please say my name.”

“Kento..”

“Y/N…”

“And Gojo too!”

Your head bump into Nanami’s as Gojo popped up out of nowhere, utterly ruining the moment between you two. You rub the bruise on your forehead as you and Nanami both turn to glare at Gojo. He still has some decency to sense the foul mood and slowly started to back away with a sheepish grin. “…. I’ll go bother Ichiji instead.” He rushes away from the table. Nanami turns his eyes from the annoying man to focus on you, brushing your hair from your forehead to check for any bruises. “Does it hurt badly?” He tilts your head back and forth, looking for any sigh of discomfort. You shake your head from his grasp and went to hold his hand, interlacing your fingers together with his. “Nana-I mean, Kento, I-I want to say that I-um.”

“Oh! Nanami! I forgot to ask! Could you show me how to that combo again in Tekken? Suguru totally cheated using this illegal move last time so I need you to- “Gojo teleported in once again, just in the right moment once again.

Nanami growls out; “Gojo…” slamming his hand on the table causing it to shake and one of the beer drinks to topple over from the force, splashing all over your clothes. Nanami grabs the napkins quickly and tries to soak all the spill to no avail. You go to stand up, brushing off whatever you can off your skirt and button up but you already felt the liquid soaking pass your skirt and into your leggings. Making your groan out at the gross feeling, Nanami stood up with you, taking your hand in his as you both walk out of the booth. Gojo was long gone again, afraid of actually being throttle by Nanami for this. “Let’s get you out of here and cleaned up, yeah?” Nanami murmured softly in your ear, guiding you by the hand through the bar, heading for the exit downstairs. Some of your other coworkers looks at the two of you with varying expressions from confusion and worry. Nanami only answered them with one word. “Gojo.” And everyone instantly understood and left the two of you alone.

His hand still locked in with your as you both exit the restaurant, “Did you drive here, Y/N?” You shake your head at his question; “Ah, I got a ride with here with Ichiji actually.” The cold night air made you shiver once it hit your soaked clothes. Nanami released your hand and goes to pull you in closer to his side, sharing some of his body heat with you. “That’s good, I can just take you in my car then.” He leads you to his car, opening the passenger door for you. “Ah! My apartment’s pretty far from here so I’m not sure that…” You trail off, getting in the car as Nanami shoo you in quietly. He goes to get in the driver seat next, making sure that you were buckled in and taking off his suit jacket to cover you from the cold. “My place is nearby; we can just go there instead so you don’t have to sit in those clothes anymore.” You meekly nod, heart still thumping from earlier, taking a glance at Nanami’s face and being confused on how he seemed so calm when you two were literally about to kiss mere minutes ago.

Did he not really care that much about it? Was it an only heat of the moment thing? Did he not want to kiss you anymore? All these thoughts swirled around your head as you watch Nanami back out of the parking spot, his arm reaching over behind your headrest as he looked behind to reverse. Drool pooled in your mouth watching his arm flex underneath his white sleeve, the way his head crane at an angle to watch behind him, giving you full view of his neck and all the veins there. You clutch your thighs together, momentarily forgetting that it was still wet and sticky from the beer, suppressing a shudder from escaping your lips at the feeling. Nanami took his arm back on the steering wheel as the two of you drive out of the parking lot, heading to Nanami’s place. The doom and gloom happening in your mind didn’t end since Nanami was keeping quiet the whole drive, leaving you alone with your thoughts.

It might seem that Nanami was calm as the ocean’s breeze right now, but internally he was fighting himself to one; go back into the bar and finally strangle Gojo for all that he does, two; pull over and ravage you right in his car seat, taking off those soaked leggings of yours and lick up all the liquid before causing you to leak more out. That small moment in the bar where you called him “Kento..” lit up all the emotions that he been barely keeping in check over the past months. Now knowing that you at least find him attractive enough to lean in to what he assumed was a kiss, was all the sign he needed to press hard on the pedal, metaphorically of course, Nanami was a safe driver after all. Even if it was only the alcohol in your system that was making you act this was tonight, the lingering voice in Nanami’s head told him he should still go for it. Taking you back to his apartment, away from everyone else, and away from Gojo butting in again was the perfect opportunity for him to try again.

He had to make sure that it was the right moment again though, he didn’t want to push too far and scare you off, not when he was so close to getting the object of his desire. He was far too focus on maintaining a calm composure and controlling himself that he didn’t realize how silent the whole car ride had been not until he was pulling up to his driveway and finally looking over to you trembling ever so slightly under his suit jacket. You looked like you were drowning in it, your face still red from the glow of alcohol, you looked absolutely delectable right about now that Nanami had to gripped his fist until he felt like his fingers would break to stop himself from jumping you. He takes in a heavy breath as he walked over to your side of the car and opens the door once again for you, stretching out his other hand for you to grab. “Cold still? Poor thing… We really should get you out of those clothes.” Nanami said as he pulled you out of the car, steadying you by the shoulder as he leads you into his house.

You weren’t feeling as cold as before, not after hearing Nanami talk to  you like that. You hid your face by burying it in his jacket, only to regret that choice once you realize how much his jacket smells like his cologne and Nanami in general. The woodsy and spicy aroma hits your nose like a truck, sending hot flashes thru your core as you walk into Nanami’s house. Taking a look at the surrounding, minimal decors with only the necessary furniture in place. It was nice and all but it felt empty too, lonely, like he was missing something in here that would help fix it all. Maybe that something was you. You shake your head, shooing away the delusional thoughts in your mind as Nanami opened a door and ushers you inside. “My clothes probably won’t fit you, but let’s at least dry you up, yeah?” Nanami shut the door behind him, loosening his tie as he steps forward in front of you, easily towering over you.

You had to look away from his, opting to memorize the pattern of his carpet instead of looking at his handsome face. Nanami smirked observing your reaction to him just coming close, he was feeling a lot bolder now and greedy. He tugged on his suit jacket still covering your body, you let go of it with little resistance, his eyes trail down to your wet stains on your shirt and skirt, all the way to your leggings, poking his tongue out to wet his lips a bit as he does. Your face felt like it was on fire and you felt so exposed, crossing your arms in front of your chest even. Nanami clicked his tongue slightly at that, stepping forward some more until you were walking behind and you felt something hit the back of your knee. It was the edge of his bed, you noticed taking a quick look down before feeling Nanami’s hand swiftly cupped your chin, his thumb resting in the indent of your cheek, squishing the soft fat there just a bit.

“Y/N… I don’t think I can wait anymore, you want this right? Say it for me, please.” He tilts his head down just enough so his lips were right over yours, his eyes looking at you, his tone was soft and pleading but you felt the underlying desire and fire it held. You whimpered, fearing that your voice would fail you if you tried to speak, you just grabbed him by the tie, pulling him in and slamming your lips on his. His other hand found it place on the back of your head as he slots his lips over your, your hand letting go of his tie to wrap your arms around his neck, bringing your bodies closer. Your lips molded together with his perfectly, his hand angling you face so he could kiss you deeper and deeper, letting go of your lips to start trailing kisses down your chin to the crook of your neck below your ear. “Tell me that you want this, use your pretty voice, come on, you can do it, my pretty girl.”

Oh god, he was making it hard with his sucking deep markings on your neck. “I ne-nghh-need you, o-oh, ple-please!” You whined out, voice getting high pitched with every syllable. Nanami lets out a growl, sucking one more purple mark on your neck before find his way back to your lips, this time kissing it more ferociously. His tongue poking between your lips, trying to force it way through, you gladly open up for it though. A guttural groan gets ripped from the back of Nanami’s throat as his tongue delves into your space. Tasting the beer that still stained your poor clothes on your own tongue, greedily tracing any corner and inch of your mouth, not letting you breath for air until you were pounding on his chest. Parting from your abused lips with a sting of salvia connecting in between, he wasted no time attacking your neck with open-mouthed kisses right after. “I been wanting to this do ever since you first spoke to me.” He murmured in the small pauses between smooches.

His hands roam all over your body, a finger tracing the outline of your back, making your arch closer into him. His other hand quickly unbuttoning your dress shirt effortlessly, sliding your shirt off your shoulders. He breaks off from the kiss to lean back to admire your body, hands coming around the front to grope at cup at your bra, his large hands easily taking over all the soft flesh in his hold. He softly kneads at your chest, eyes soaking up how it easily jiggles and bends to his way, ears perking up to catch on all the soft pants and moans that escapes your lips. Slipping his thumb underneath your bra to roll over your nubs, making you gasp out at the contact. “Nana-Nanami~! You whined, chest heaving up to lean into his touches some more. “I thought I said you should call me Kento now, dear, hmm? Come on now, let me hear my name in that pretty voice of yours again.”

“Ken-hahhh-Kentoooooo!”

In the middle of you calling his name out, Nanami pulled down your bra to latch his mouth on your nipples, flicking it with his tongue. He lets go right after to look up at you with a sly grin. “I didn’t know my name was Ken-hahh-too now.” He mimics the way you moaned his name earlier, chuckling as you pout and turn your head away from him. He apologizes by kissing at your collarbone, finger unhooking your bra from the back and slipping it off your shoulders, as he put his eager mouth back on your nipple. His free hand pinching and flicking at the other nub, the contrast between the sharp pain from his pinches to the pulsing pleasure of his tongue made your mind spin and spin. He was precise in the way he attacked your chest, tongue gently lolling over your nub, circling around it once or twice, flicking it with the tip, then he would hollow his cheeks out just a bit to suck on it. Repeating this motion again and again as his finger on the other side was grasping and pinching your nipple until you were crying out.

Only when you were tugging on his hand that was abusing your poor nub did he switch sides, soothing away the pain with his skillful tongue and going to knead and grope at your chest with his hand. Making it jiggle and bounce, cupping it between his fingers, if you weren’t almost about to cum from just his tongue on you, you would be more focus on how the nice veins on his hand flex slightly when he was playing with your boob. You tugged once again on his hand, feeling your nipple go sore from all the manhandling it was getting. Nanami lets go with a perverted sounding “Pop!” Drool wetting his chin as he takes a look at his handiwork, he scoots you over to the middle of the bed and push on your stomach until you were lying flat down on his pillows. Fingers dancing along your sides, finding their way in the zipper of your skirt and unzipping it.

Tapping your hips once with the command; “Up.” You lift your hips up as soon as you heard it, Nanami praises you with a delicate smile this time. “Good girl.” the way he said it, sounded like he really meant it, he wasn’t teasing or mocking you this time. Pulling your beer-stained skirt all the way down and off. Hands roaming up from your calves to your thighs, squeezing and groping at the soft flesh in every turn. You squirm cutely underneath his grasps, soft whines of his name escape your lips as he continues to tease you. Just massaging your thighs, letting his fingers sinks in and rubbing circles on it with his thumb. Maneuvering up and down your thighs to your hips and pressing his thumb lightly on the juncture there. Snorting softly when he sees your hips jolt up from the light touches, he was doing, enjoying the way he has this effect on you just from simply touching your body.

“So pretty, aren’t you? This body drives me crazy, Y/N, every single inch of it.”

“Shaking just from me massaging you? How cute… Could you cum just from this, hmm? I’m not even touching your cunt right now and you’re already on the edge, haha.”

“Can’t say that I’m faring any better though… Sigh You drive me insane… I’m barely holding myself back still right now…”

Nanami was talking but mostly just seems like the was letting his thoughts speak out for himself, not noticing that you weren’t mustering up responses for his questions and just continuing on. Gasping and whimpering as his hands, the hands that you spent days dreaming about, grope and poke at your body like it was his toy. You let out a high pitch squeak once a thumb roughly ran over the middle of your leggings, right over your needy cunt. Scrambling up on your elbows to look at Nanami with wide eyes, making him laugh out loud at the sight. “Sorry, Sorry…”  He was apologizing but still letting his thumb run over the same spot, making you fall right back down on to the bed, biting your lips to suppress all the pathetic moans from coming out. “You know, since your leggings are already ruined from the beer, wouldn’t it better to just get rid of it at this point?” You managed to pants out a “Huh?” before hearing a ripping sound and shivering from the cold air hitting your soaked panties. 

“Nanami?!”

“Ath ath, what’s my name again?”

Nanami slaps your cunt over your panties when you didn’t answer him in time. Holding your hips down from arching off the bed with his other hand, another slap comes down a bit harsher this time. You cried out at that, never experiencing this type of pain/pleasure before, your lips wobbled out. “So-sorry, Kento..” Nanami eyes soften at that, his hand gently rubbing over your panties this time, his middle and ring fingers rubbing up and down the middle, pushing slightly in with each thrust of his hand. He lets you buck up your hips this time, leaning his whole body forward to pepper your teary eyes with smooches, whispering praises over you. Your body was in Nanami’s control now, maybe it always has been and you were only realizing it just now. His fingers stop only to dance around your waistband for a bit while Nanami look at your face for your reaction. Grasping your chin and planting a rough kiss on your lips when you tried to look away from his gaze.

“Look at me, tell me that you want me.” ‘Just as much as I want you…’

“I want you, Kento, I need you.” You take in a deep breath. “I wanted you to touch me for so-so long…. I like you.” You close your eyes as your breathe out your confession.

Nanami’s voice hitches in his throat upon hearing you say that, slotting his lips over yours, hungrily, leaving no room for air or movement, his fingers still holding on to your chin tightly as his hand below slips inside your panties and between your slick folds. He swallows up every moan and breath of air that escapes your lips, groaning himself once he feels how utterly soaked you are for him. His long fingers collecting all the slick and stroking your cunt languidly, grazing your clit once in a while, leaving you begging for more. If you could beg that was, Nanami made it hard since he was stealing your breath away from you, quite literally, you felt a bit light headed even. Hands harshly tugging at his blonde locks so you could part from his lips for some air. Nanami lets go of your lips with a hiss, panting heavily, his chest rising and falling with each ragged and short breath he takes. His eyes still fixated on your lips, licking his own as if remembering the taste, he had on there.

His fingers seem to have a mind of its own though, working hard to make your cunt sloppy and wet, slipping in two fingers inside right away, making you dig your nails into his shoulder as he stretches you out. Nanami goes back to kiss you, leaving your lips alone this time and opting to attack your neck, biting it the point of leaving a mark, on the edge of pain but quickly letting go and kissing and licking at the mark. You wiggle your hips trying to get used to the feeling of Nanami’s fingers inside of you, he was easily reaching much further than your own fingers could ever do. Already brushing against the one spot that makes you see stars. You suck in your bottom lip, holding back moans as his fingers brush up against that spot again. Nanami lips brushes against your ear, hot puff of air washing over it; “Don’t hold back on me, dear. I wanna hear you scream, let me hear how much you love it, how much you love my fingers fucking inside of you right now.”

His fingers start going faster and faster, hitting the same spot making you wrap your arms around his neck and bury your head on top of his shoulders. “Fu-fuckkkk- Kento! Hahhh-ngahhh- to-too much! I’m gonna cu--!” Stars blur into your visions as your legs start shaking around his fingers, Nanami didn’t stop, only murmuring words of encouragement, egging you to make a mess on his fingers, biting your earlobe as you whine his name so lewdly. Hips spasming, reaching orgasm, soaking Nanami’s whole hand as he pulls his fingers out with a ‘squelch’ . Your arms fall from his shoulders and flop on to the bed lazily, already feeling weak and out of strength. Nanami brought his fingers up to his mouth, licking off your essence from his digits and then slurping off the rest with his mouth. Making sure that you were watching him do it with a careful eye. He gradually slips his finger out of his mouth, letting his spit cover his digits messily. Lazily bringing it up to poke at your lips, wetting it more with his spit-ridden fingers, you gulp down tensely, parting your lips uncertainly as Nanami nudge his fingers inside with a soft coo.

Pressing down on your tongue, as his other hand press open on your cheeks so he could watch his spit and your spit mix together. His eyes glazed over with something dark as he watches you loll your tongue out so obediently for him. For him and only him, the idea that he was the only one who could see you like this, who could make you submit like this, it drove him crazy, he never knew that he had a side like this until you came into his life. He knew now that he could never let you go, not when you have kind of hold on him and it was obvious that he had the same kind effect on you, you two were made for each other. “My darling.. you’re too good for me, you know that? But it’s ok, let me show you how I good I can be for you, my sweets.” His voice was too soft for you to catch everything he said, not when your ears were burning with shame and embarrassment.

Your body still tingling from the high, as Nanami leaves a trail of tender kisses down the nape of your neck to your shoulder down your arm and to the tip of your fingers. Kissing each one delicately like it was a fragile flower that would blow away with too much force. You felt so much love and affection in each kiss, the look in his eyes conveyed that much as well, also you felt the deep and dark desire he held for you with the way his lips linger longer every other kiss and his eyes darkening as he lowers himself down. Lifting your knees up and placing them over his shoulders and on to his back as he moves your panties to the side once more. Admiring the way your clit twitches when he breathes out puff of air against it. Your pussy still a mess from him fingering you; you tried to move away from his prying eyes but stopped once he shoots you a look that promise punishment if you did.

“Shh, shh, it’s ok pretty girl, just let me take care of my girl.”

He murmurs so quietly that you had to strain your ears to hear him fully. He starts off by licking a long stripe up, collecting all the cream still on your cunt on his tongue. Holding it in his mouth for a moment, savoring the taste, going back in for more with sweet kitten licks on your clit. His eyes watching your face contorts and body shake with each movement of his tongue. He loves having this sort of control on you, moving his tongue in a fast or slow pace and seeing your reaction to it, keeping in mind which action made you moan and squirm the best. He flattens out his tongue, moving it down to your hole as he moves at an extremely slow pace, placing his whole tongue up across your pussy, his nose poking your clit just for a bit of stimulation. His hands had a firm hold on your hips, keeping you from bucking up or wiggling away from his torturous attacks. You could only beg and pleas for him to give you more, more.

 “Kentooooo-nggh-haah-please-I need yo-you-o-oh. I need---”

Nanami let out a deep groan from the back of his throat the timbers sending small shockwaves in your body, eliciting another whine from your lips. He loves hearing you call his name and beg for him, saying that you needed him. He knew that his slow attacks weren’t enough to get you off, he just needed for you to begged a few times before he relented and finally gave you want you been asking for. He pulls you in closer to his awaiting mouth, lips sucking on directly to your clit as he sucks in harshly at first. Making you yelp out a half moan and scream, your hands quickly place in Nanami’s hair and pulling on it. He didn’t mind the painful sting as you kept on tugging it, it made him aware of how close you were again. His mouth was working hard, alternating between sucking and licking on your poor clit. Never taking a break, as he even drools out on your hole, his fingers clamping down harder on your hips, leaving a bruise that would show up in the morning.

You couldn’t even form words at this point, only whimpers and moans as Nanami was eating you out. Your thighs clenched around his head, as your hold on him tighten so much your knuckles turned white. Your mouth open in that cute ‘o’ look as you silently scream out as you creamed into Nanami’s mouth. But oh, he wasn’t finished eating yet, his tongue and head was moving in tandem this time, shaking back and forth on your puffy clit, making your legs start to kick at his back to try to stop him. Either Nanami didn’t feel your kicking or he didn’t care as he kept on, hands releasing your hips to push at your thighs and force them to your chest his mouth still latch on to your pussy as he did. You tried to push his head away but it was fruitless effort and you both know that. You felt the same blinding pleasure build up in your core again, letting your go body go as Nanami force another orgasm out of you, this time he actually let’s go to watch you shake and squirm underneath him, your head lolling from side to side. Your chest heaving out heavy sigh as your body tries to get every bit of air it can.

He crawls up next to your face, wiping away tears that you didn’t know you were crying as he soothingly praise you. “Good, you did so well, for me. Fuck, Y/N, I love you so much.” He held you so close to him, arms rubbing your back, as you calm down from your high. Nuzzling his cheek against your, humming softly as your voice comes back to you. You weren’t sure you heard correctly but did Nanami say he loves you?! You didn’t know if you should question it now so you just opted to turn your head to the side to give him a long kiss. Breathing out; “Please take me Kento, I-I want to be yours tonight.” Nanami’s world stopped, he knew that he wanted you tonight, he wanted you since forever, but hearing you speak out loud for him to take you. It was still unbelievable in his mind, along with the word ‘Tonight’ like this was only to happen tonight, no, he wanted you to stay with him forever, to be his forever.  

But he can teach you that later, right now, he yours, yours to hold and to love, and you’re his to love as well and to take, to ravage. He props back on his knees, unbuckling his pants and shimmering it down along with his boxer. His leaking cock springs out with a soft groan from his lips, happy to have some freedom and release. You unabashedly stare at his length, admiring the pretty veins, his red tip, to the mass of yellow slightly curly hair at the base. It was Nanami’s turn to be a bit shy from your gaze, blushing he lowered his undergarments down and off his feet, throwing it off the bed as he positions himself between your thighs. His cock hovering a bit above your cunt the tip barely tapping against your skin with each breath Nanami takes. The rest of his elbow on either side of you head, looking straight at you. Eyes filled with desire, lust, longing, and love, the emotions swirling around each other, as he breathes in your scent, bask in your presence. “You ready, my dear?” You nod, placing your hands on his shoulders; “I’m ready, Kento, take me.”

Nanami sighs out, placing his lips above yours, not kissing you but just being near enough so he could feel you closer, breath in your soft pants and whines as he grabs his length and push the tip in. Your clit was still sensitive but that made it easily for his cock to sink in without a problem, he watches your face closely for any sign of pain. Stopping once you wince when he was halfway in, already stretching you out by a lot. His hand gently grasps the back of your hair, nails scraping against the base of you head in a calming matter as he places quick kisses on your lips. He wanted so badly go all the way in, his cock was twitching inside of you, but he held firm, waiting until you adjusted enough to his girth to breath properly again. Moving his hips and burying his cock all the way to the hilt, a shaky groan parting from his pretty lips as he does.

 “Fuck, you’re so warm and tight. Y/N, my sweet girl. You were made for me, weren’t you? This pussy was only made to be fucked by my cock and only me..” He growled, hips stuttering as you clenched at his words.

“You like that? Like being called mine? Cause you are mine, my dear, my sweet Y/N, I could never let you go, not after seeing what this pussy does to me.”

You couldn’t hide your blush or any sweet noises escaping your lips as his face was close to yours, not letting you hide any part of yourself. He snaps his hips back only to slam it deep inside you, creating a slow and long pace. Your moans mix in with his, feeling every inch of cock slide over your walls, his throbbing veins, the tip hitting your cervix so nicely each time. You hold on to his forearms, grasping tightly as you body writhes around in electrifying pleasure. The slow and languid build up was almost too slow for you to reach that peak again, but Nanami took care of you, of course he did, with his hand place below your naval and his thumb rubbing your clit and back and forth. With every thrust and flick of his thumb he made sure to moan out your name in his raspy voice, telling you how much he needs you, how much he wants you, singing sweet praises that made you your cheeks burn.

 “Kentooooo~ Nghhh-mmm-Ken-Kento..Kento—ahh-hahh.”

“That’s it, sweetheart, keeping saying my-hahh-fuck, name just like that.”

Your nails dig in his forearms as you clench down again, he never picked up the pace but the build up and all the past orgasm made you sensitive enough to cum from this, and his cock still hit so deeply inside you. “Just cum, my dear, make a pretty mess, come on, please, dear.”  Nanami begged at the end. Wanting you to cum on his cock, and how could you refuse after hearing that, cumming soon after with a silent moan, your head lolling backward as your back arch off the bed. Nanami hiss out, his cock being squeeze tight by you now, picking up his pace a bit with both his hips and his thumb as he reaches his own orgasm. “Le-let come inside you? Dear? Are you gonna let me mark you inside too?” His voice rumbled out deep and needy, you nod your head as best you can in your position, squeaking out a “Yes!” He presses his forehead over yours as he place his lips over yours. Messily licking and sucking at your bottom lips as he finishes inside, groaning out, feeling his cum warm up your insides.

He pulls his arms back, loosening your grip on him and letting your arms fall back on the bed. He leans back, to admire the state you were in, all sweat glistening on your skin, your face a sweet blushing red, your chest raising and falling so softly. His eyes go dark and darker, licking his lips as the sight as his cock twitches with need. Pushing lightly on the bulge in your stomach, made by his cock, causing you to whined at the pressure. He angles his hips back just enough so his cock slid out of your cunt, covered in his own cum and your cream. He looks at the mess you both made almost purring from deep within his chest at the sight, grabbing his cock by the base and smearing the cum on the tip over your clit, sending shockwaves of pain and pleasure again throughout your body. The overstimulation he was giving you was too much to handle. “Kento-wait!” You look up at him, tears pricked at the corner of your eyes, lips out in a wobbling pout. “Hmm?”  He pretended not to hear you as he shoves his cock back in your hole, faster this time and with more force, the slapping sound of your skin contacting echoed loudly in his bedroom. His cock seemed to reach deeper than before, reaching places that made you mind go blank.

“Sorry, dear, couldn’t hear you. What was that?”

“Ken-aHahh!”     

“Heh… did pretty girl just want to scream my name out? How cute..”

He slams his hips back again, his hands pulling on your hips so you couldn’t wiggle away, grunting as he does. His pace rough and face on your poor cunt, your eyes squeezed shut to the world around you, only feeling Nanami relentless ram his cock in and out of you, any time you tried to talk he would just fuck the words out of your head so you couldn’t speak. This treatment was completely different than before, before he was making love to you. This time he was just fucking you, raw and unhinged, like he was chasing only after his own pleasure but Nanami made sure you were going to cum again tonight for him, his thumb still had that same slow pace as it did before on your clit. Now mixed with the rough treatment of his cock ramming inside you, you were sure you weren’t going to survive for much longer. No build up to it this time as you just came on his dick in the middle of a thrust, causing Nanami to soon cum right after, your pussy clamping down so tightly on him that he had to stop inside you until your body stopped shaking and calmed down. Releasing more of his cum inside your already full belly.

When he pulled out this time, with more cream spilling out, he pulled out for good, wiping away your tears and drool on your face with a loving hand. Kissing your eyelids as you still had them shut, faintly saying that he was going somewhere in a raspy voice. You whimpered out for him when you felt his warmth leave you for a couple of moment until you felt the bed dip under his weigh again, with something cold wiping away at the mess in between your thighs. You tried to move away from the coldness with a whine, hearing Nanami rasps out a small chuckle; “It’ll be over with soon, my dear.” Cleaning up your thighs as best as he can to make sure you were comfortable when you were sleeping later, throwing the towel on the floor on top of his clothes to deal with later as he climbs back into bed with you, rolling you on your side that you were facing him, one arm tucked underneath your head and the other wrapped around your waist keeping you close.

“You did so good, my sweet girl.”

“Was I too rough? Hmm, I’ll remember that next time.”

“Just rest, my love, tomorrow is the weekend, we can rest all we want…”

Planting soft kisses on your forehead as he tells you to rest now. You still wanted to question if he actually said “I love you” or not, what this meant for your relationship, and what happens after tonight but the fatigue in your body was too much and Nanami was too warm. He was humming a lullaby for you too, or at the very least he was humming, his timbre voice caresses your ear so nicely, it was hard to resist sleep at this point. So off you drift into a peaceful slumber in the arms of the man you been crushing on for months, after an intense night of passion. Nanami takes one last look at your peaceful resting face before he too succumbs to sleep.

In Nanami’s group chat on his phone while did was all happening

Gojo: Do you think Nanami still going to kill me or do you think after post-nut Nanami would be nice and not kill me? Σ(°△°|||)︴

Geto: If he wasn’t going to kill you before he will now after he reads that

Haibara: Do you think he and L/N are together right now?!?

Shoko: She was cute, I hope he didn’t ruin his chance with her tonight

… to be continue?

Taglist: Comment/Ask/DM for to put my taglist for JJK Writing! @saenora

A/N: don’t look at me ok this is like over 18k IM TIRED I might write the after-morning scene where they talk more about their relationship but also you could just pretend, they talked about it and are now dating wooo UNLESS unless… some cute people want to send me some asks that might fuel me to make more of this au of ppl like it..

[weepingwillowwonder]

My daaaaaaarling Willow 🥹💕

I can’t remember if this is my first request because I send so many random thoughts to you IT’S HARD TO RECALL.

Please could I request ANYTHING Fizzarozzie x Reader :3c whatever your heart desires~ smut, not smut, random drabbles anything! 🩵

Heheheheh, why yes this is your first request and BOY do I have one for you Anything my heart desires you say? >///>

This is sorta kinda a drabble but uh also not? I apologize in advance for jumping around

Asmodeus x GN!Reader x Fizzarolli 

What happens when their partner is in heat?

[Yes this is explicit content, no Minors are not allowed 🔞]

CW: A bit of plot, Reader in heat, Dirty Talk, Sub/dom dynamics, Daddy dom (it's Ozzie, it's always Ozzie), Overstimulation, Fizz passes out, Penetration, Crying

~~

¤ As experienced as these two are, specifically Ozzie, would quickly pick up the fact that something was going on after you spent the day acting strangely. The longing touches, the need to be in the closest proximity, feeling overheated... At first you deny their comments, brushing it off as just ‘feeling odd’. But you only seemed to become needier…

¤ Early in the day, you find Asmodeus quietly spending time by himself, reading a newspaper with the latest happenings in the city. "Can I sit with you..?” you initially ask sweetly, while actively crawling into his lap. “...'m just gonna…squeeze in here." Not thinking much of it, he makes room for you and welcomes you happily, patiently rubbing your hip as you settle. “Comfy?” he chuckles softly, and all you can do is nod and give a small ‘mhm’ as you release a sigh and snuggle into the warmth of his chest. Somehow, you can feel the restlessness you felt slowly drifting away.

¤ When Fizzarolli comes home after being out all day, you don't hesitate to greet him at the door. Barely giving him time to fully come into the house, your arms come around to envelop him,  inhaling his scent as you bury your face into his neck. Your fingers tightly gripping his shirt, catches him by surprise. "Whoa babes, ya miss me or something?" He asks harmlessly poking fun at your eagerness to see him. And while you knew he was joking, you couldn’t help but feel the overwhelming comfort to be back in his presence. A soft sniff from you has him yanking away to look at you with his hands on his shoulders, “Wait hun, are you crying?” You only pull away to re-attach yourself to him. “Just missed you is all...” You miss the strange look he gives as he drags you along further into the house, hesitant to leave your side.

¤ A bit later on, you find yourself preventing your partners from doing laundry, claiming that the sheets were just in the wash not that long ago. You wrapped yourself in a burrito of blankets as Asmodeus started pulling up the fitted sheet. “Babydoll, I’m gonna need that blanket from you, it needs to go in the wash.” His eyebrows raise in amusement as he watches you tuck yourself in even more. “The blankets smell fine!” You announce after making a show of sniffing them. “You really don’t have to change them…” He crawls onto the bed and hovers over you, “Baby, I don’t know what you’re smelling, but these blankets? They got to go.” He grabs the corner of the blanket, but you only hold on tighter. When Asmodeus says your name, you hear the warning in his voice. “But Ozzie, it smells fineee!” You whine as your grip loosens. He gently unrolls you from the blanket, and you curl up, clinging to a nearby pillow instead. Asmodeus sighs, throwing the comforter on the floor. “You know I’m gonna need that too right?” You only continue your complaining, muffled by your face shoved into the pillow. When Fizzarolli comes in to take the sheets to the washer, he eyes you both on the bed suspiciously. “Are you guys having fun without me?” He fake gasps with a hand to his mouth. Asmodeus rolls his eyes and explains the situation, while coaxing the pillow from your grasp. Curiously, FIzzarolli lifts the blanket from the floor to his nose and immediately cringes as the musky scent hits his nose. “Erm...babe. Haaate to break it to you, but I’m gonna have to agree with Ozzie on this one. The sheets, they smell like…” He pauses trying to find a nice way to put it but both you and Asmodeus beat him to it. Asmodeus pries the pillow from your hands.  “You both…” you answer to yourself in a whisper at the same time Asmodeus says matter of factly, “Last night.” 

¤ Throughout the day, you recall needing to change clothes on multiple occasions due to being overly warm and sweating through just about everything you had put on. “Sweetheart, what happened to your outfit from earlier? I mean this is cute too, don’t get me wrong, but isn’t this like the fourth time you’ve changed today…?”  Asmoseus’ hands trail underneath your shirt and along your back. You insisted on laying on top of him as you cuddled, wanting to be as close to him as physically possible. Once again, Asmodeus, as patient as ever, sat still as you climbed your way on top of him and curled up against his chest. “...Was too hot. Got all sweaty.” you mumble, wrapping your arms around his neck and nuzzling into his shoulder. As he strokes the back of your head affectionately, he swears he hears the softest whimper from you in that moment. His hand pauses, “Sweetheart…have you been feeling alright today? Fizz mentioned you seemed kinda off earlier.” It takes you a second to answer, distracted by the growing foggy feeling in your head.”I dunno what he’s talking about. I told him I was fine, ‘ts just hot today and I was happy when he came home.” Asmodeus hums to himself, taking note of your slightly agitated tone. He decides not to ask about it further. 

¤ When it’s time for bed, you find yourself still feeling overheated, despite a cold shower only moments ago. It's almost like you hadn’t showered at all when you slip on only a thin t-shirt and a pair of underwear, feeling a thin layer of sweat creeping along your skin. “Babydoll, are you sure you’re feelin’ alright? You’ve been acting really strange today… ” Fizzoralli questions you with a worried expression as he sits up in bed. Your lips part as your breathing begins to get a little heavier, “H-huh?” you say as you wipe your forehead with the back of your hand. He asks the question again more firmly, the concern now clearly evident in his voice, “I asked if you were okay? You don’t look so hot…” You nod, swaying slightly, but you catch yourself at the edge of the bed. “Think ‘m okay, ‘s just hot…” You respond, speech slurred together. “Whoa babe,” Fizzarolli jumps up in an attempt to catch you as you stumble unbalanced, but ends up kneeling next to you instead as you sit on the edge of the bed. “Oz?” He calls out to your shared partner as he reaches up to set a hand on your cheek. The contact has you whimpering and leaning into his hand. “F-fizzy…” Fizzarolli yells for your other partner again, this time louder.

¤ Asmodeus hurries into the room when he hears his name, eyebrows knit together in concern. “Froggy, what’s going on?” He sets a hand on Fizzarolli’s back and kneels to get a better look at you. “Sweetheart, what’s wrong?” he asks, taking in your appearance. At this point, your face is now buried in your hands, rubbing at your eyes as stray tears begin to fall. Fizzarolli shrugs in panic as the other wordlessly looks to him. “They’ve been acting weird all day, super clingy, talking about how warm it's been?” he shakes his head. “And just now, broke into a sweat and almost fell over right after a shower…” 

¤  Asmodeus calls out to you, making you raise your head with a sob, your hands flexing open and closed as you try to endure the overwhelming feelings. “Shh, you’re okay. Take a deep breath for me...” He offers. You try to focus on him by blinking away your tears and taking in shaky breaths. “Can you tell us how you feel right now? Tell us what’s going on?” He sets a hand on your knee and takes note of how your legs immediately spread for him. Fizzarolli, who also seems to notice, sets a gentle hand on the back of your neck in an attempt to comfort you. It’s hard to focus on anything with their hands on you and suddenly you start to feel dizzy again. “...’m not sure. Think I should lay down…” You whisper, leaning forward into Asmodeus’ chest. He moves forward to scoop you up in his arms and your body instinctively wraps around him, feeling more secure in his embrace. 

¤ When he lays you down in bed, you don’t let go of him, holding on tightly as he tries to pull away. He places a gentle hand on your lower back and you arch against his chest with a soft moan. ‘Strange.’ Asmodeus thinks to himself and he asks Fizzarolli to grab a cool washcloth. The other hurriedly does what he’s asked and then watches as the washcloth is draped over your forehead. Your eyes slip close as the cool wetness hits your face, sighing as it helps to slightly decrease your body temperature. Exhaustion begins to take over and you slip into unconsciousness, you briefly hear bits of the conversation of the other two. “..have to work…really important meeting…stay with them the entire time, Froggy…I’m afraid they might be going into…”

¤  When you wake up in the middle of the night, the seemingly sudden heat feels insufferable. You kick the blankets off of your body and tug off the sweat-soaked shirt you had on. Still groggy you reach down to take off your underwear as well to find them also wet, but not just with sweat. As you remove the item, you hiss as you feel each inch of the fabric peel away from the area between your legs, leaving you throbbing. A moan slips from your lips as your legs press together and your hand quickly reaches down to try to relieve the pressure , gasping in surprise at exactly how much you were leaking. Although you couldn’t see yourself in the dark, you felt every bit of the slickness of your arousal as you touched yourself. Quickly forgetting about your sleeping partner, your own fingers stroke earnestly now, reaching lower and lower to find your sensitive hole. You don’t even realize you’ve rolled over until you find yourself on your belly, trying to use your own slick to finger your hole. Your face falls further into the pillows as you attempt to use another hand to spread yourself open. Lost in the feeling of your current actions, you fail to feel the bed shift under you as your partner stirs. “Oh baby…” Fizzarolli says pitifully as he wakes up to seeing you desperately trying to stretch yourself open. Your hole clenches tightly around your fingers after hearing his voice and you start to beg openly for his assistance. “Fizzy, hah..! Please, need you so bad...h-hurts Froggy…”

¤ “Fuuuck baby, wish you woulda woke me up earlier…” Fizzarolli grunts out as his hips slam into yours from behind, dragging out another orgasm from you. “Thought you were gonna hurt yourself, bein’ so rough on your cute little hole. Oh shit, juuust like that...doin’ so good. So well for me…” You’re not sure if it’s because of how compliant you were for him or maybe how eagerly you begged him to take you, but Fizzarolli’s mouth was particularly filthy at the moment, each comment shooting straight to your core. “Oz t-thought you might wake up like this…fuckin’ needy and-Oh!” his head tosses back as you start fucking yourself back against him. “Mmm, you’re so tight for me sweetheart. Gonna milk me fuckin’ dry...” he grits out as he fights the urge to cum yet again. He suddenly pulls out, fist enclosed around himself at the base as he tries to calm himself down. 

 ¤ Fizzarolli remembers briefly what Asmodeus said before he had to leave; ‘if what I suspect is happening, is happening, you're either gonna have to fuck them to sleep, or hold off until I get home. Are you sure you’ll be okay by yourself, Froggy?...’ At the time, he had giggled at the presented options. He felt more than positive he could wear you out after a couple of rounds, afterall, between the three of them, you normally were the one to tap out first. But. ‘..call me if you need me…’  In that moment, his earlier confidence had dwindled little by little as he listened to you sob out his name the second he pulled away from you. “I know baby, I know, just-...” He tries to even his breath and lowers his chest against your back to try to keep you settled. “Hold on for me…” Reaching for his phone on the nightstand, he makes the call. 

¤ “Hello?” a smooth voice answers from the phone lying next to you on speaker. Fizzarolli’s fingers tighten on your hip as he presses himself deeper into you, his own whimpers echoing through the phone speaker. “Oz…” He pants out under his breath, watching your hips slam back against his. “..Froggy?” the voice calls out again.  Fizzarolli chokes back a moan as a particularly hard thrust from you catches him off guard, falling into a seated position behind you. His cock slips right out of you, but you scramble backwards on shaky legs to sit right back down on it . “Shit babe..!” He cries out in surprise as you start riding him, giving him no time to rest. “You gotta slow down baby, you gotta-, please…!” Fizzarolli whines and grips onto your thighs Despite his cries you can’t seem to stop yourself from fucking yourself on his cock, head completely lost from desire and frustration. You barely seem to feel his nails digging into your skin or hear his voice as he whines for you to let up. You do, however, feel his cock throbbing inside of you and the heat of his cum filling you up. You moan as your fingers shakily reach down to feel the overflow of his cum spilling from your hole. “Fizzy…” You whine as you use his release to rub yourself. “..so sorry, ‘m sorry..!” You can’t help but continue to rock your hips on him, forcing him past the edge of overstimulation. 

¤ Fizzarolli isn’t a stranger to being overstimulated, as he’s experimented with the feeling before. Feeling helpless to the sensations being given to him as his body burns to be set free. He simultaneously tries to push you away and clings to you as you continue to ride him. He barely remembers his partner on the phone as his voice rings through the sound of your pleasure. “...I’m coming home right now. Hold on for me. .” As he’s hurled into another orgasm, he feels his consciousness slipping, barely able to release any noise as his eyes roll back in pleasure. You desperately hump into your hand as you realize the sound over the phone is your other partner. “Sweetheart…Honey, can you hear me?” You can hear him but you can hardly respond, frustrated as Fizzaroli lays limp underneath you. Once you realized he had passed out, you willed yourself to dismount from him and opted to use your own hands to pleasure yourself instead. Asmosdeus calls out again, this time he says your name demandingly. Well that catches your attention. “Daddy…” You bite your lip trying to keep in the sob that threatens to escape. He hears it in your voice that you’re trying to keep it together and responds to you evenly, “Hi baby, daddy’s right here. Where’s Fizzy, sweetheart?” The air seems to be squeezed from your lungs as you catch the way he speaks to you oh so softly over the phone. You don’t respond right away and at first he thinks the call has ended but you answer after a moment, “...he’s, sleepin’..” You hear him sigh, then shuffling around, “Honey, I want you to do something for me…” 

¤ ‘Find the biggest toy in the middle drawer and use that to work yourself open for me until I get home. Make sure to use plenty of lube, okay? Can you do that for me?’ You followed Asmodeus’ directions so well, he even told you so himself when he finally got home. He had barely dropped his stuff and immediately shed his clothes to bring himself close to you. The room smelled strongly of your arousal and you laid in bed with an unconscious Fizzarolli next to you, fucking yourself on the largest dildo they had in the room. He immediately came to your side, pulling the toy away from you and tossing it elsewhere. “I’m right here baby, I’m right here…” He rolls you onto your back and marvels at the way you spread yourself for him. “Daddy please..” Your weak voice calls to him. 

¤ Asmodeus sees the exhaustion in your eyes and leans forward to claim your lips in a sweet kiss, which you respond by opening your mouth submissively for him to claim you. He takes the lead, pressing his tongue into your mouth and against yours in the kiss, allowing you to messily moan against him. He deepens the kiss as his hands find the backs of your knees, pressing them to your chest as he leans over you. You can’t help the noises that escape you as he lines his cock up against your hole and slowly fills you up inch by inch. When he’s finally completely buried inside of you, he immediately starts moving at an even pace, holding you tightly as you begin pleading with him. “Honey,” he coos, hips unfaltering. “Have you ever been in heat before?” Your eyes roll back, and you weakly press against his chest, barely coherent, “H-hah! Yesss…one time!” His fingers grab your wrist to restrain you as he moves faster.  “Don’t run from me baby, daddy knows exactly what you need, let him give it to you.” He lifts one of your legs over his shoulder and uses that hand to wrap around your throat, tilting your head up to look at him. “Poor froggy did such a good job wearing you down. Got you nice and tired for me…” His hand tightens slightly around your neck, pleased at the way you hold his gaze. “Now…I’m gonna fuck you straight to sleep, just like Fizz. How does that sound?” You can barely nod at his words. “Sounds good, right? Don’t worry, I’ve got you..”

[awrkive]

r we getting tlp3 anytime soon 😖😖😖

anon asked: Could you please give us a little tiny spoiler about tlp pt.3?🥹🫶🏻

hi first anon! no i dont think i can give u guys a date yet. im actually currently joining an architectural competition at uni so thats keeping me a bit busier than usual, but i am writing tlp 3 during my breaks so ... thats that. ANYWHO. i will make sure to update u guys when its ready to be out!

anyways, to second anon. a tiny spoiler under the cut proceed if u wanna.. 🤓

You’re pretty much drained the moment you arrive at your place.

Sighing heavily, you punch in the passcode and almost feel your knees buckling at the sight of the interior of your apartment when the door opens.

It feels like it’s been so long since you’ve been here, and coupled with the discussion that you had with Doyeon two days ago, everything suddenly feels overstimulating and there’s a certain burn at the sides of your eyes that urges you to cry. 

Swallowing the lump in your throat, you breathe in and out as you enter the threshold, noting the fact that anybody is not home. Or Jungkook isn’t present anywhere in the living room. You’re a bit grateful for that if you have to be honest to yourself – after all, the last time that you talked to him, it did not exactly go as well as you’d like. 

He could be in his room, though. That’s what you assume as you go straight over to the kitchen in hopes to heat up the take-out that you bought at the driveway. But the to-go container from Chipotle at the island catches your attention, as well as the laptop that is left open beside it. 

So Jungkook is home. 

The question is, where could he possibly be, leaving out his stuff here in the kitchen? Might be in his bedroom to grab something real quick? 

You don’t mean to do the next thing that comes to your mind, but your feet – your stupid feet – track back from the microwave to the island, and your eyes betray you as they go look and read the words on Jungkook’s macbook. 

The tab that's left open shows an apartment listing website, and the following tabs beside it are some familiar real-estate names you’ve come to visit on the internet before when you were looking for a place yourself.

It makes you freeze in your spot, eyes glued to the daunting images of the apartment layout that Jungkook must’ve clicked on awhile ago, and you take note that he’s seemingly, specifically, looking for one-bedroom and studio apartments. 

Your mind goes into a sudden haywire at the sight. 

What does this mean? 

“Oh, hey,”

The embodied voice makes your head snap to its direction, and you see Jungkook standing in front of you in his sweats and shirt – his usual home clothes – with a charger in his hand. 

“Jungkook.” You say, or more like, breathe out. There's a heavy feeling that sits in your heart when you look at his face – but most of all, it beats a little above normal.

But Jungkook looks just as surprised as you. 

“I… I didn’t know you’re coming ho– back.” He says, and you feel a sudden twinge inside that you ignore when you caught him pointedly avoiding the word home when pertaining to your place. Somehow, it felt intentional.

But you give him a smile. Probably a weak one. Probably doesn’t really look like a smile at all and more like a grimace.

If Jungkook notices, he doesn’t say anything. Just goes straight to the direction of the high chairs on the island and plug in his charger on his laptop. 

Then, he turns to look at you. “Uh.. you just got off from your shift?” 

“Uhm, yeah. You too?” You say, nibbling your bottom lip with your teeth. A nervous habit. 

“Nah, got off a few hours ago.” 

“Oh. Okay.” 

“Yeah.” 

You nod your head. You stand there for a while, letting the silence that’s admittedly awkward hang in the air. 

It’s weird, really. Jungkook and you usually have a lot to say to each other – but right now, there doesn’t seem to be a single thing that you can bring up.

There's a certain kind of melancholy in the case. 

“Well, uhm. That’s Zillow.” You say, pointing to his laptop. The moment the words left your lips you swear you could have slapped yourself. 

How stupid to ask him about it. How incredibly stupid for that thing to be your choice of topic after weeks of no proper communication with him. 

Jungkook seems just as taken aback by this, though, turning his head immediately to look at his laptop. There’s a slight jerk in his movements when he glides his fingers across the trackpad that closes the entire window of the internet and shows his PC wallpaper instead. 

“Oh. Yeah. That was… Zillow.” 

Stupid, stupid you makes everything even more awkward when you say, “You’re looking for a place?” 

Jungkook stares at you for awhile. There’s a pregnant pause, and then he nods his head. A bit hesitant. But his voice is full when he speaks. 

“Yeah.” 

So he’s moving out. That’s what you think as you avoid looking at his face, letting your gaze fall back on his laptop.

You give him a small smile. 

“Ah. Good luck with the search, then.”

Your hope you hide the way your heart completely breaks when you say the words. 

[danieyells]

Seeing leo in the cop uniform and Alan and Sho as prisoners makes me want to imagine him domming both of them and whipping when they don't comply (would the mc be a prisoner too and Leo gets a kind of harem thing going on or would they be a cop for the sake of even 2vs2 and bad cop-good cop thing going on where Leo degrades them to almost tears while the MC caresses them and praises them for being so good)

(just so everyone knows i got this ask like a month ago hha)

Re: future Vagastrom Prisoner/Guard SSR art?

God yes you have such a good imagination lol.

Leo loves being in control and has the attitude and the wordsmithing and the influence and to some degree a weapon that lets him back it up. Alan is strong and a good leader but he's worried sbout being harmful. And Sho is whipped for Leo a bit of a pushover it seems. They'll sub to him and he'd absolutely push and see just how far he could get with them. Teach them to be good boys for him--reinforce good behavior by punishing bad behavior with pain, never let them rouch him with their hands, make them beh for satisfaction while being reduced to desperate and pathetic muscleheads. Like animals in heat, he calls them. Lets them grind against his shoes or jerks them off with his feet, makes them fuck each other or beg to fuck or be fucked by him--

Once Leo's had his fill though the PC can step in and make sure they know what a good job they did. Aftercare is a separate matter but they get much gentler treatment with the PC(Leo watches, maybe sometimes helps a little) and they're still compliant and submissive but the PC is kinder. Maybe too kind sometimes. Maybe overstimulating even, where Leo might be more into denial. . .they just have very contrasting behavior. Where Leo degrades, the PC praises; Leo denies and the PC overstimulates; Leo hurts them and the PC kisses and rubs and practically worships them, teasing with gentle touches until they're begging for something more. Reward good behavior instead of punishing bad. Gods forbid all four be at it at once.

But like. . .who's to say the bad cop's not teaching the good cop how effective his methods are in the break room, y'know? Leo gets a harem regardless because Leo is great at getting his way. Leo scolding the PC for being so nice to their subs when Leo knows that's not [entirely] what they want. Leo showing the PC how good it feels to be used and abused and under his boot. Maybe even letting Alan and Sho watch--undermine their authority for them a bit. Maybe even let them have a turn if they're feeling too aggravated from Leo mistreating them. Use the honor student as stress relief, like the dumb animals you are. Well they're a dumb animal too, they're getting off to this after all.

Meanwhile Leo can't lose in this situation as the PC would just be praising and heaping affection on him and he never has any complaints about being given attention. Hell even if he ends up subbing to them somehow and they turn the tables and they're mean to him, he trusts them all enough that he'd really like it--

[prettyboykatsuki]

solanum dulcamara | r. itoshi

★ tags ; aged-up characters (rin and reader are in their 20's), age-gap (reader is older but there's no specifics), sub!itoshi rin, fem + afab!dom!reader, dacryphilia, established relationships and dom/sub dynamics, edging, overstimulation, subspace (rin falls head first), mommy kink, praise, teasing (reader is a bit mean), petnames for rin (spoiled little boy, sweet boy, good boy, sweetie etc.), riding, unprotected sex, face-sitting, cum-eating aftercare, 18+

★ wc ; 5.7k (frowns)

★ a/n ; ive done something bad to my brain </3 he is so baby boy.... i've gone and made myself sick just thinking about it.

i just want to clarify that this version of rin is only really accessible thru a lot of established trust and persistence. reader is incredibly attentive to him and they have a very establish bond both romantically and in a d/s dynamic. im not super confident abt his characterization but i tried to still make it feel like Him.

★ synopsis ; rin is so pretty when he cries.

The T.V. is on in the background. It's the interview you filmed a month ago, per the request of your boyfriends P.R.

"Another question from our viewers, what's your usual type in men?"

"Ah, is that okay to ask?" You reply sheepish. The interviewer waves his hand in dismissal of your concern.

"Asking when I'm already taken, so cruel. Mm, I like men who cry easily."

"Ehh? You're going to make your boyfriend sad!"

"It's fine, it's fine. He's special so it's okay."

Before Rin can watch anymore, you pick the remote up and click it off. You've just come out of a shower, towel hanging off the back of your neck. Water drips down your skin despite having dried off. The vague scent of fruit hits him as he blinks back at you. You bend forward in front of him.

"Hi." You greet, smiling. Your eyes have a particular shine to them that sends a signal of warning through RIn's body. It's been there since before you started dating. It's persisted all throughout your relationship. He never gets used to it.

He stares back at you "Hi."

You cock your head then laugh. 

"Why'd you turn the T.V. off?" He asks. You shrug, sitting next to him with your feet up on the coffee table, stretching slightly.

"Hearing my own voice feels weird."

You scrunch your nose in displeasure. When Rin sees you like this - cozy and comfortable, he can't help but be extra conscious of the air you seem to hold. Innocent isn't the right word. Simplistic might be better. There's nothing malicious about you, usually.

Even knowing that, heat curls into his body. The hairs stand on his neck. He knows almost intuitively what's coming.

"Aw, did you wanna watch my interview, Rinnie? How sweet."

He scowls at the name of endearment, then lies through his teeth.

"No." He says simply. You coo under your breath like you would a misbehaving cat. Before he can move away, your hand reaches the opposite side of his face, fingers trailing his jaw until he faces towards you.

"Liar." You say, and it's there again and Rin can feel it. It takes effort not to turn away. Not to stand to his feet and go run laps.

Rin knows, objectively, he's so much faster than you. But, some part of him is convinced he could never outrun you. You'd pin him down somehow, he's sure of it. Swift and easy. You'd wait till he was tired out and strike after—smile down at him in satisfaction towards the end.

That's just how you are. Rin doesn't dislike it.

Your fingers splay to cup his face, your thumb rubbing against his lower lip. Familiar gestures and touches don't ease his nerves. You admire him openly. Rin feels like the Earth is going to swallow him whole. He's not unused to being fawned at. He got confessed to all the time in high school but it never caught his interest.

Dating seemed pointless. Lukewarm. The first time Rin told this to you, instead of a hurt reaction like he'd gotten from other girls interested in him, you laughed. Quietly to yourself, remaining impassive.

Amused. A mirth to your eyes. Like you've stumbled upon a puzzle yet to solve. A predator with interesting prey.

("Being lukewarm is better than freezing." )

Itoshi Rin thinks you are a strange, strange person. He thinks you have strange tastes. He thinks you are strange company and that your smile is too disarming. He thinks it's strange that everyone is convinced you're nice and well-meaning when he knows you are. You are but you're not.

You are nice. Kind is a better word. Warm and forgiving and tender. You're like that even like this, when being around you feels like being thrown into the snakes den. If Rin doesn't pay attention, he's sure he'll get eaten completely.

But he lowers his guard anyway. Being devoured and being desired are the same sensation, he finds.

"Rin," You offer, an inch away from kissing him. He swallows a thick sensation in the back of his throat. He feels jumpy. "Did I make you sad, hm?"

'No." He insists.

"Really?" You grin at him. You smell sweet "But it's true, you know? I like when men cry in front of me."

A shiver wracks through him.

"Don't talk about other men in front of me." He says lamely. It's all he can say. You laugh, kissing the corner of his mouth.

"Sorry, sorry. Then what should I say instead?" You look thoughtful as you kiss him. Rin lets you. He trusts you enough to let you kiss his face all over in this overly doting way "Rin, when was the last time you cried?"

"I don't remember." He says. It's a lie. Probably after Sae came back, he should answer.

"Liar. Bad boy, you shouldn't lie to your girlfriend. Are you embarrassed about crying?"

"No."

"Lie again, and I'll punish you." You tsk, then kiss him slow. On the lips this time. In that deep mesmerizing way that makes the insides of Rin's stomach feel like honey over flame. He gets jealous thinking about where you learned it all from. He knows your older and more experienced and that you love him despite all that, but he's jealous anyways.

If you could hear it, you'd call Rin spoiled with that same amusement you always regard him with.

"Rin," There's a little more urgency in your voice this time. It satisifes a part of Rin he doesn't know intimately. He didn't think it was there before he met you "I want to make you cry."

"Why?"

"I like seeing you like that." You tell him honestly  "I like it so much when you look like that. Of course I feel bad too, but."

"Why the hell would you like that?" He asks, voice raspy with less anger than he would hope for. You invite yourself into his lap. Rin doesn't stop you. Your arms around his neck feel like a choker but there's something so comforting about the feeling of being suffocated.

You let your hands cup the nape of his neck, the other hand brushing his skin. Knuckles along his cheek with nothing but affection. You smile.

"When you look helpless and needy like that, I want you to depend on me." You say sweetly, so saccharine it makes Rin nauseous. "When you look sad and lonely, I want to comfort you so I can keep you all to myself."

"...Were you like this with your other boyfriends?"

"Mm, would you be sad if I said yes? But I didn't like any of them, y'know? They just came onto me because they liked being bullied."

He gives you a look of displeasure that makes you laugh.

"I only like you," You assure, your tone shifting again. Still familiar. The kind, gentle version of you seeping in through the cracks "I love you most of all. Only you."

"Stop that." He tucks his chin because he can't look up at you. You grin widely "You're weird."

You pull him towards you, hugging him tight.

"My Rin is the best in the world, hm?"

He thinks you're bad for him, in some ways. Good in more ways too. This kind of feeling, he isn't sure where it falls on the scale. It feels good, at least. Makes his head feel heavy with something even though all of his hairs stand on end. There's resistance before there's desire to succumb.

"Weird." He mutters, unable to stop himself from slipping into you.

"I wanna make you cry so I can wipe your tears off your face. I'll bet you're so pretty."

"You say stuff  like that so easily it scares me."

"Don't be scared. It's all because I love you, okay? I love you sooo much."

He clicks his teeth "You're pushing it."

"Because I know you'll forgive me. Now, take off your clothes and tell me your colors."

"Red for stop, green for go, yellow for slow down." Rin says on automatic before blushing.

"There you go." You reply, pleased with yourself.

Ultimately, Rin listens. You're right in your assessment. He'll always forgive you no matter the circumstance. Despite himself and all the warnings - he'll listen to you obediently. You help Rin take off his clothes. Manicured fingers drag up the sides of his body, along the anterior muscles of his abdomen. 

His shirt comes first. When it's off , you stare at him long and hard. Tilting his head back, you press a kiss to his Adam's apple before your fingers tug on his nipples. He lets out a sharp noise that makes you hum against his skin, throaty and pleased. He can feel your teeth on his neck and the warmth of your cunt against his jeans even through all the thick layers of fabric.

"They're always so sensitive," You say, running your thumb over them "Such a pretty color."

"Stop talking." He hisses, throwing his head back. You giggle at him.

His cock twitches at the sharp sensation. You latch yourself to the column of his throat - a familiar bruising throb making his whole body ache. Kissing and licking and biting every visible inch of his body while your free hand plays with his chest.

The roles should be reversed here, he's sure, but he can't remember a time they ever were. At least properly, with Rin initiating of his own volition. Not just being permitted by you to do so, but actually doing it all on his own.

He stifles a groan, hand cupped over his mouth as you pleasure his body. You play him like a well-tuned machine. A practiced handler for all of his more delicate parts and functions.

The blood rushing to his cock makes him light headed. The motions are  well-practiced ones. You know just the right way to tease the hardened buds under the pads of your fingers, how to pinch with the tips of your nails until it's unbearable . The soft drags of your fingers, nails scratching the skin until it's red and raised. He's always been pale. White, milky skin that blooms into different shades of bruise. Colors you like, anyway.

You make a show of undoing his belt buckle. The noise is so audible, the soft clack of metal echoes as it gets undone. Unzipping his jeans, you cup your palm around his semi-hard cock and squeeze tight like you're holding his hand. He shudders, only saved by the thin material of his boxers.

You let your thumb trace under the head, still through the black cotton. You press it into the sticky tip, rubbing small circles with a gleeful giggle. He huffs. Making the mistake of looking at you directly sends him into a frenzy. Your expression is vulgar when you peer at him - lips tucked between your teeth and eyes full of hot white desire. Rin can feel how much you want this. How much you want him. You express it openly.

(He wants it just as bad. Maybe worse.)

You hook your finger into the edge of his boxers, peeking inside.

"Your cock is so pretty," Your sincerity sends electricity through his spine. He chokes "So cute."

"Don't talk about it like that."

"It's cute to me though?" You say, a horrifyingly genuine assessment as you push the fabric down enough to sit under his balls - leaving him exposed and stood up to attention. You wrap a hand around the shaft, leaning in to bite his earlobe "It's cute when it gets red like that. Your ears get red like that too."

Rin watches you with his eyes blown wide as you lift your fingers to your mouth, dragging your tongue along the middle and ring. You fuck them into your mouth slowly, until saliva drips down on them and the act is so salacious he thinks his heart is going to give. When they're nice and wet, you wrap them around the base. 

The  sensation makes his body clench. A suddenly warm and slick feeling surrounds him. You're good with your hands. Too good, actually. The exact pressure and speed without having to try - this isn't the first time you've touched Rin like this so he knows it all too well.

But there's something about this time that makes it different. You're slower as you work your palm against his cock, pushing the curve up against his tip and circling it without touching it long enough. He stares down at you as you do it. Your other hand fondles his balls, thumb teasing the seam as you squeeze them.

"Did you touch yourself without me, Rin?"

"No," He admits. This time it's not a lie. You smile.

"What a good boy."

Fuck. He shivers.

"My good boy. My Rin, all mine forever right?" You say, not expecting him to respond. But it's not babble, not pointless chatter. It's what he wants to hear.

Possession. Yes, he thinks. All yours forever.

Of course he doesn't say it. Not there yet, and unsure if he ever will be but it feels good to hear anyway. Rin has always been humiliated by his own desire. Before you, he thinks he did a good job of keeping it a secret. He didn't explore his sexuality in a way that was meaningful for good reason, avoiding it all together.

You changed that. He wanted you. And you wanted him, always, with such intensity that Rin found it hard to stop thinking about. Rin has always been weak to you.

And you're like this. Straightforward and open and so attractive it makes him feel like he's going to sink. To be wanted in this way that wraps him up in reassurance, to be taken care of. You want all of him. Even his tears. Even though he resists because it’s not something he knows how to cope with even now. 

Would anyone dislike that if they got it as easily as he does?

You keep doing the same hand motions, stroking his cock at this slow pace that drives him up a wall. His chest heaves as you switch the pace. Fast, fast, slow. Over and over until he's at the edge. His whole body tenses, though his hands remained tucked at his sides.

Then you stop. Completely. Leaving your hands up, you peek at him through your lashes as he lets out a ragged breath. A look of irritation on his expression, quickly washed out by fear at the amusement on your face.

"Cry for me, baby." You say satisfied with yourself, thumb pressing into his slit "I'll let you cum after."

"You're," He swears under his breath as you start again, cock sensitive now "You're..."

"I'm what, baby? I'm mean? Weird?"

He shivers as you lean forward, hugging your arm around his shoulders, hand reaching down to drag your nails lightly up his spine. The sensations all feel mixed together and with your body all pressed to him, he can feel every outline of you. Every curve. The scent of you tickles the back of his throat again. You wrap around him like a vine, curled around his wrists and ankles and throat. Trapped, suspended by the presence of you.

He wants to cum, but the first time you deny it like this isn't so bad.

"Look at you holding it in so well," You start, though Rin can feel how much more is at the end of your sentence "Can you keep touching yourself for me, then? Slow like this."

Rin nods, though he isn't sure there's much of a choice. You kiss him in reward, standing back up on your feet. He watches you as you turn around. You pull your pants down the curve of your ass, leaving a pair of panties plainly in view and Rin feels his dick twitch in his hands. Fuck. You're so wet it's dripping down your leg. Knowing he did that to you is enough to make him groan.

Plus your bare skin, soft and smooth from being showered and lotioned is too much for him to try and endure.

You repeat the action with your shirt, but there's nothing underneath. When you're almost naked, you make a show of bending over to take your panties off. There's a noise as the thin cotton unsticks from your soaked cunt, material roll down your legs. It's just enough to get an eyeful of your pussy.

Soft and hot and so fucking wet. He feels restless. His hand isn't doing the job. He wants to be inside. Closer to you. You're all naked when you turn around and Rin is still mostly clothed. You crawl in his lap and move his hands away when you're straddling him again.

Cruel and unrelenting, you grab his cock again but this time you pull it against you. Grind yourself against his shaft, rubbing his tip against your clit deliberately. The sensation is making him bite down on his cheek hard enough that he might bleed. Soaking pussy, sticky and welcoming.

"You're trying so hard today," You say, half-way between sincere and condescending. His head is starting to get mushy, like his tongue doesn't fit in his mouth. "You don't have too, yknow?"

"What a-are you…?"

It's too fucking much. Too many senses stimulated. Too many feelings pouring out of him as he listens to you talk.

You're throbbing. He can feel you as you slide his cock between your folds with your hands, a slow and controlled pace that sends him teetering over the edge with each pass. It's so slick that it's noisy, and you have to be careful not to slip. Your fingers are covered in arousal just like his cock—so fucking messy, and it's dripping down his shaft in beads. It's wearing down his will. The one he's currently using to maintain his pride.

For Rin, loss always has to come at ultimate defeat. He hates things that are half-assed. Neck in neck, close to winning but not quite. That kind of thing is too frustrating. It has to be all encompassing. Rin wants to give in only when he can longer bear the weight of losing. Loss so utterly undeniable he can do nothing but be pinned underneath. 

When you tell Rin he's trying too hard, the condescension is not for nothing. Because you know just as well as he does that you can take him apart easily. Crushing defeat through actions and patience. That's been your M.O. from the start. This is you giving him lee way. It's not like you'll make fun of him if he gives in. 

Because you are sweet and you are kind and if Rin had even an ounce less of shame - you'd spoil him without thinking twice. He's only managed to do it once before and it was probably the best he's ever felt. But he can't default to it. Despite how much he wants too, he can’t just let go. Doing this much is complicated. Listening is complicated and his brain is so full of self-doubt he’s starting to shake. 

But then, there’s you. The sound of your voice that makes it all stop. 

"Can't just let go, can you sweetie?" And Rin trembles at the slight edge, just barely there "I think it's cute, though. You're so cute, aren't you, Rin?"

"I'm not—"

"I mean, look at how you're tensing your muscles trying not to fuck up into me, huh? Guess you're not any different from other guys.  When you see somethin' soft and wet for you to fuck you lose all your common sense."

He chokes on a moan so loud he can't believe it's coming from him.

"Shouldn't resist it so hard. You can be my spoiled little boy. That's what Rin likes best, right?"

Normally, Rin admires your smooth talk. He doesn't have it in him to mimic it, sentences too awkward and too clumsy to sound good. You talk to him like this like it's so easy. Conversational. Rin doesn't hate it about you, but right now it's the worst thing he could hear.

He's slipping into it slowly. Like he's hanging onto the edge of a cliff and you're pulling his fingers off one-by-one. Your pussy is so wet and he's so fucking hard. Nothing makes any sense anymore. He can’t tell left from right and he wants to run away. But he can’t. He doesn’t want to stop but he wants to run away. 

"You're drooling," You coo, free hand wiping the corner of his mouth. He burns with embarrassment "How sweet."

He can feel himself, the edge again - this time so close he can practically taste it. And the second the knot gets close to being untied, you stop all over again. Rin curses so loud he practically yells, his whole body lurching forward to hump into something before you push him all the way back down.

Officially overstimulated, he looks up at you desperately. You look so absolutely delighted he almost wants to shove you away.

"There it is. Look at you, baby, Just a little more."

He doesn't know how long he can keep up. This part of this is a trust fall. Rin could probably cry right now. Being pushed to this extent, till his head and his body are all out of sorts. Till there's too many thoughts jumbled up and tangled to fight. It makes Rin want to cry. It makes him want to seethe. To curl into himself and abandon everything. 

He’s scared, admittedly. But there’s you, again. And so he breathes and watches you and doesn’t want to stop. 

You keep your pace, rubbing his cock relentlessly against your pussy. So much of the same thing, but you're focused on nothing but him. Even when it feels good for you, when you moan or sigh, your eyes are glued to watching. Watching his cock twitch erratically, little dribbles of precum spilling out but never being able to come through completely. That you swipe up with your fingers and add to the mess you're making.

It'd feel so good right now. You're so wet, fuck — you might even push him out if he puts it in. Rin wants and wants and wants. The magnitude of it is truly, truly terrifying.

But you take him through it slowly. Then the words fall out of your lips slowly - gently, almost a secret.

"Mommy's pretty boy," You rasp, so low that it's barely there but it makes the entire world stop at once. He shudders, his whole body trembles. He can feel himself falling completely and the sudden desperation has him clutching your hips. The emotion is so overwhelming. Only you could ever do this to him. You're the only person allowed. A bittersweetness to all of it that makes Rin yield despite his efforts.  "My sweet boy."

The praise makes him feel like he's melting. Mommy makes it okay. He doesn't know who he is currently. It's not his job too. He just looks up at you and hopes that everything carries over. 

You cup your hands on his face, sticky and messy and look up at him. He stares at you as you smile, eyes blown wide and floaty. 

"There you are," You say, so sweet Rin wants to sink "Mommy's here. 's okay."

He's lost himself in it completely. He's not drowning, but he's submerged in water with no room to look for light. Just you, only you.

"Hi," He says, staring at you. Relief fills him "I love you."

You smile, kissing his forehead "I love you more, Rinnie. It's oka—oh. Oh, there it is."

He blinks and suddenly his visions blurred. Then there's tears, though it's not a sob. They're hot and wet and make his eyes sting. You wipe them with the driest part of your hand.

"You're so pretty when you cry." You tell him. He's needy. He leans against your shoulder, mumbling.

"Yeah?"

"Yeah, baby. Lemme see. C'mere?"

He listens, lets you stare at him as hot wet tears roll down his face. He's sure when he's more cognizant he'll be ashamed. Right now he doesn't care.

"Fuck, that's it," You lean forward, licking a stripe up the side of his cheek that sends shivers up his spine, swallowing his tears "So, so pretty. You did well. What should I give you, hm?"

"Inside," He rasps, voice shot completely as he holds your hips "Please."

"Be more specific, my love."

"Please let me cum inside." He can hear his own voice echo in the back of his head, the words coming out so slurred.

"Good boy," You purr. He shakes. Like you read his mind, you pet the back of his hair soothing him "You can hug me, sweetheart. I don't mind."

So he does. Picks his arms up and wraps them around your bare middle and holds you close. He buries his face into your neck, cheek pressed against your shoulder. You pat his head, scratching your nails against his scalp. He sits still like that for a minute, nudging his nose across your skin, leaning you back so he can get a mouth around your tits.

He sucks gently, drunk off of it. You laugh airily, repositioning slightly (carefully) so he doesn't have to pull away. He can feel the head of his cock against your entrance and he moans. 

He can't help but moan as soon as you even get close. The sensation is so unreal. So dripping wet that it's hard for you to get it in completely, slippery silken walls that make it hard for him to push in. When he feels the tip enter, he groans. His whole body gives like a rope on it’s last thread, teeth gritted as he ruts his hips to fuck into you. It doesn't even take any effort to push. You sink down on it slowly, soothing him and telling him to hold it until he bottoms out.

He does, impatiently. He waits until he's all the way at the bottom before looking up at you again. 

"Good boy. Easy does it. It'll feel better to cum since you're all the way inside, right? I can do whatever you want, but if you cum before me - you'll have to make up for it. Okay? Still with me?"

He nods.

"And your color?"

"'s green."

"Good job. That's it, baby. How do you want it?"

"Can I..?"

"You wanna fuck me?"

He nods, hazed. You smile at him.

"To your heart's content. Go ahead. Hold me here, 'kay?"

Rin listens, no longer trying to fight off the urge to listen. He holds you by your hips, latching his mouth to your chest again before fucking into you slow. Your pussy is a vice grip on his cock, and he's so overstimulated as is - he knows he doesn't have much of a will to hold it in. He tries though, quivering with each thrust as he holds you up in his arms.

You mumble to him, the praise is short but sweet and each word makes his brain feels like it's gonna melt out of his ears. He feels good, a pleasant buzzing numbness all over his body that has him reeling. You work as an anchor for him, stroking and petting and kissing him as he works himself into a frenzy.

He can barely get the words out of his mouth as he feels the pressure inside of him start to build. The knot coiled so tightly is unraveling quicker than he can piece it back together. He can't hold it, he can't, he can't, he can't. His thrusts are erratic, too sloppy. Chasing his own high as he fucks into you hard and fast.

"Gonna cum for me? Mommy's sweet boy, gonna fill me up all nice?"

He croaks out the words "Y-yeah. Yeah, fuck."

"There you go. That's it."

Rin cums so hard he sees white, specks like stars in his vision. The sensation borders unbearable. It's such an intense wave of emotion he can't do anything but groan, gripping you hard and bottoming out completely before painting your insides stark white. Thick, hot spurts of cum that he keeps fucking into, overstimulating himself. It just feels so good. So good and so perfect and his mouth is agape - gasping for air as his body goes limp. You kiss him as it happens, swallowing the moans out of his mouth with a delighted smile.

He's ragged by the time it's all out, more coming in a second wave with less intensity. The wave of euphoria that washes over him doesn't bring him back down like he thought it would. He still looks at you, head blank as you smile down at him. You kiss his hairline.

"You with me? Think I should call it quits tonight."

"No. Want you to—you can sit, 'm fine."

It's like you can read his mind.

"You want me to sit on your face even though you just came in me? Think you're up for that?"

"'s fine."  He says one more time, too embarrassed to do anything more. Maybe you're feeling merciful because you don't make him say please. Just laugh, sliding his soft cock out of you slowly.

"Think you're gonna be okay? Wanna lay down?"

"I can sit on the floor. If it's okay."

He can feel how small his voice sounds, a feeling of shame overwhelming him. You rub his cheek affectionately.

"If you say so. Don't need to do anything but stick your tongue out and listen, but my sweet boy is good at listening, isn't he?"

He flushes. "Hn."

You give him a delighted smile, a proud one that makes him reel. Before he can pull away, you tell him to get down on the floor. He listens, back against it with his head laid back on the cushions. He can see his cum starting to drip out of you as you stand, his heart hammering in your ears.

The couch creak under the weight of your knees as you hover yourself over Rin's face. You thread your fingers through his hair and he sticks his tongue out without thinking twice. He can feel all the mess, your cum and his in his mouth - bitter and tangy as he lets his hand grip on your hips. Your clit is hard to attention as you grind against his tongue. He feels good as you groan with pleasure over him.

"I'm so worked up ‘cause of you. My pretty boy," You praise, before rocking your hips against his face. The feeling of you is suffocating, your thighs locked around his head. He can only breathe in the warm air surrounding you. You taste so fucking good. His nose is bumped against your pelvis as you tug harder and start an easy rhythm.

You rut back and forth and Rin suctions to give you a little more friction. You praise him for it.

"Fuck, Rin. I'm gonna—gonna c-cum."

Rin moans against you in approval and that seems to be enough to set you on edge. You hold hard onto the roots of his hair, your thighs clenching as you cum hard on his face after fucking it. He can feel your walls spasm, pushing the mess into his mouth. He swallows it obediently anyways, content to let you ride out your high until you're no longer able too.

When you sit up, you swipe Rin's lower lip with your thumb with a warm smile, putting your thumb in his mouth.

"Let's go clean up, baby."

__ 

For Rin, the process of aftercare usually tends to be a lot of grounding. A bath, usually, with the two of you talking about nothing in the process. You wash Rin’s hair for him and wash-up together and then eat something. Rin’s spoiled, really, so you usually cook for him when he asks. 

Afterwards, the emotional exhaustion sets in. You retire yourself both to bed with snacks. Rin gets to pick (a thriller movie, you’ve let him have today) and he lays there in a hoodie with his face tucked into your side as you play with his hair. It’s vulnerable. A thing he can only access with you, after all this coaxing and trust. He tries not to think too hard about what this all means. That you have sex like this, and Rin submits to you willingly. He doesn’t want to know what it says about himself. 

It’s hard for him to wrap his head around it entirely. Why it feels so good to leave it all to you. Why being doted on like that is so soothing. Despite all the time it takes to unravel him enough to give in, you always execute flawlessly and Rin is… happy at the end of it. Even though he can only admit that begrudgingly. 

Rin leans into the warmth of your body as you gently stroke his hair. He looks up at you as you scroll on your phone, a silent plea for attention. You glance down and give him a laugh. 

“Hi, my love” 

“What are you looking at?” He asks, masking the petulance in his voice just barely. You giggle. 

“Twitter. People are asking if you cry a lot because of my interview.” 

“You’re such an idiot. Did you even mean that?” He says, leaning up to be closer to you. He headbutts you lightly, pressing a kiss to your cheek right after. 

“Sorta. It was mostly a plot to bully you about it. I am an idiot, and you love me so much about it.” 

“Unfortunately.” He says, rolling his eyes. He can feel the barest smile on his face and goes to look away as he hugs you close to him. You give a stare full of warmth that he wants to shy away from but can’t bring himself too. You press a tender kiss to his head. 

“Mommy loves you so much, yeah? More than anything in the whole wide world.” 

“I told you I was fine earlier. I don’t feel bad or anything.” He says when you use the title. He thinks you’re reassuring him because you’re concerned, but you just shrug. 

“I just wanted to tell you that.” 

He frowns “...I love you too. I guess.” 

You snort. Rin smiles as you turn to face him and hug him close. 

“Thanks for telling me, baby.”

[kiatheinsomniac]

✨Hello✨ I really love the AC fics you do along with the other writers who also do AC. Arno Connor and Jacob are my favorites when growing up ❤️ and I feel guilty for ignoring them for 3 years (bc 22 is ending) bc I got back into the franchise 2 months ago and starting play rogue and AC3 after years of waiting

Anyways. I would love to see wolf hybrid!Connor who is very gentle kind and calm with his fem human!s/o who is a precious cinnamon roll that Connor loves and cherishes with his heart. but during mating seasons where his sexual personality gets so bad where he loses control of himself and goes feral and is terrified of hurting his s/o. But she doesn’t mind at all.

(This is my first time requesting NSFW…..if you don’t like this then ignore it and I’ll request something short to make it easy for you)

Modern!Connor not knowing the pocky/peperro challenge and his fem Japanese!s/o telling him about it and wanting to do it. 5 sticks of strawberry pocky later turns into a heat make out session (NSFW if you don’t mind)

──── 𝐑𝐔𝐓 ˊˎ -

☾ ⋆ﾟ 𝐌𝐀𝐒𝐓𝐄𝐑𝐋𝐈𝐒𝐓 / 𝐑𝐔𝐋𝐄𝐒

𝐍𝐎𝐓𝐄𝐒: I went for the wolf hybrid one because that seemed fun hehe. Also thank you for putting your age in your bio! I have it in my rules that I won't take NSFW requests from blogs who don't display their age. I think the monsterfuckery from my sideblog might have bled into this a bit kdhfgsajfhg this is gonna make it look like I read werewolf porn but all this knowledge is acc from fox boys-

𝐂𝐇𝐀𝐑𝐀𝐂𝐓𝐄𝐑𝐒: wolf hybrid! Ratonhnhaké:ton | Connor Kenway x Reader

𝐖𝐎𝐑𝐃 𝐂𝐎𝐔𝐍𝐓: 1.0k

𝐖𝐀𝐑𝐍𝐈𝐍𝐆𝐒: NSFW content, MDNI, smut, wolf! hybrid Connor, heat cycles, creampies, overstimulation, knotting

The small bedroom was filled with the sounds of Connor’s hips harshly smacking into yours, the squelching of your pussy taking every deep and relentless thrust, your shared sounds of pleasure and Connor’s tail thumping against the mattress beneath you. 

You had lost track of how many times his insatiable fucking had made you come by now, your orgasm a mere tingling feeling in your belly while your abdomen remained taut, walls milking his cock. You could feel the slow trickle of your wetness and his cum down your thighs, spread apart with your ass raised in the air while your face was buried in the pillows, large hands on your hips to bruise your delicate flesh and pull you back onto his dick. 

How did you end up with your sweet boyfriend fucking you within an inch of your life like this? Quite simply put: he was in a rut. He had been avoiding you for days with the most recent change of the season and it worried you. Did you upset him somehow? Did you do something to offend him? 

He had tried to push you away when you approached with quivering hands and teary eyes, unable to bear not knowing what you had done to deserve having him treat you this way and seeing you so upset – yet also teary-eyed and pouty – had been the last test of Connor’s restraint. He had to explain to you that with being a wolf hybrid came… instinctual side effects that he could not hide from. You were such a soft and sweet thing and he had been keeping his distance as he knew the frailty of his restraint in times such as this and the last thing he ever wanted was to hurt you, his precious little lover. Yet, you had grasped his large hand in both of yours and knelt on the bed beside him – which had been all rearranged to resemble more of a nest – and told him that you wanted to be there for him always, no matter what you had to do to help him out. 

He didn’t have the strength to turn you away, thinking with his cock more so than his brain that was telling him to send you away. 

And so here you were, one of his hands leaving your hip in favour of pushing down on your back, sliding over your spine until he could wrap his fingers around the back of your neck and push you down, securing you in such a submissive position while fucking his cum deeper inside of you. He couldn’t help but groan in response to the yelp you let out when his fanged teeth nipped into your shoulder, marking you as his alongside the myriad of love bites and bruises he had already littered your body with. 

“Gonna make you take all I’ve got, gonna give it all to you…” There was an edge of a whine to his voice as his breath fanned hotly over your ear, the weight of his body and his hold on you pinning you down between the mattress. You could only dumbly nod, eyes rolling back into your head at all the immense pleasure as you reached back to weave your fingers messily through his dark and damp hair. It had been half-tied back to start off with and yet you could feel no band in it now as you tangled dark locks around your fingers and pushed your palm up even higher to scratch the ears atop his head. You could feel how his body shuddered against you in response to your touch and how his hips faltered. “All of it… please? Please, will you let me?” You put your blind trust into Connor and nodded your head against the pillows, feeling where your hair was sticking to your face with sweat. 

“Yes, yes, Ratonhnhaké:ton, please, yes!” You let out breathlessly and felt one of his arms wrapped around your waist to hold you flush against his body as his cock continued to bully into you, stroking past your sweet spot and ramming into your cervix with each thrust. You let out a whimper when a pinch of pain – nothing too discomforting – underlied his harsh fucking and you suddenly realised how he felt so much bigger inside of you than before. “C-Connor?” You asked in a wavering voice. 

“I know, I know, just need to…” You yelped when he suddenly bottomed out into you, his cock feeling impossibly thick at its base and yet the sensation was soothed by the feeling of his hot cum pouring stickily into your used hole. There was so much more of it than before and you felt more full than you ever could have imagined with his cock stopping anything from escaping where your bodies met. You pushed yourself up on shaky forearms but Connor’s body pushed you back down as he rested enough of his weight on you to keep you down but not enough to crush you. You could feel the fur of his tail as it slowly wagged behind him, tickling your thighs as it did so. “Don’t-” His words were divided by panted breaths, “-try to get up… Need to let it go down first…” 

“Did you… did you knot me?” You asked quietly, voice weak from the previous activities as you allowed yourself to go utterly limp beneath him. 

“‘M sorry…” He nuzzled into the back of your neck, tip of his cock feeling so oversensitive at being buried so deep in your pulsing walls still. 

“No, no, it’s alright…” You murmured, “Just surprising is all, I didn’t think that you meant… I mean I didn’t think that you could even do that…” You let out a small laugh and he pouted as he hid his face in your hair out of embarrassment. Once more you reached back to pet his hair and ears. 

“Feeling better though?” 

“Much.” He replied, relief heavy in his voice, “Thank you, my love.” 

“No need to thank me. I’m always here to help, no matter what it is you need…” 

☾ ⋆ﾟlike my work? why not: 

∘ buy me a coffee? ∘ join my taglist ∘ consider following/reblogging

🏷️@veryfancydoilies  @writing-noah

[esterzach]

Human touch

I'm sorry... People make these gifs and I see some scenes and things just escalate... Also again - I might be slightly bored with everything

*** Cold. Skin tight, it felt like cracking with every move, covered with blood, dust, and sweat. She just wanted to get rid of all the dirt on her. At least that. Everything hurt. And despite the warm pleasant air in the room, she felt cold. Shivered. As if the heat from the fire just couldn’t get to her. Now that she had no way of getting warm, her blood ran cold inside her veins. She undressed almost all of her clothes, leaving on just a skirt and the silk undershirt, soaked with the blood of the woman whose throat she had slit just hours time ago last night. She had turned into a stone-cold killer. Granted, she had slit the throat of someone who won't hesitate to kill anyone on her way but that didn't make her feel that much better. She actually didn't really care about her.

She would be just fine... It wasn't easy to kill that one. But then she had slaughtered a horse. A horse! Not just any animal.

Her faithful companions throughout her whole life. The creatures she loved with all her heart. She owed them so much, sometimes even her life. Ever since she was a child, a ten-year-old girl in a world that would prove to be too much, she received a precious gift. Her first horse. She loved riding. Riding meant freedom. Riding meant she would feel alive, she would feel the wind in her face and the firm ground bellow carried by the strength of the muscles of a strong animal. Riding gave her an open road and purpose and a way for her anger to dissipate into something manageable. These magnificent animals often accepted quietly her sorrow, her loneliness, everything. And now she had turned and with no mercy had cut the throat of one. But her priorities were clear. The fate of the world hung on the threads thinner than ever before, and the only thing that kept them from breaking was Rand's life and sanity. Not hers. She had to remind herself. She shouldn't stop. She couldn't.

Both numb and overstimulated, trying to hold on to some control over herself, she just wanted to lie down and sleep. Sleep forever, forgetting everything. The sight of the big comfortable bed made her whimper quietly. It wasn’t an option. She knew who was waiting for her in the dream world. Instead, she took a cloth, dipped it in the water, and started to wash herself. Every movement sent flashes of pain to her brain and the tempting wish to just give up screamed in her mind.

The door opened. Moiraine flinched. Not many people would dare to disturb her. But in her state, someone’s eyes on her observing her vulnerability weren't exactly welcomed. Anvaere didn’t wait for an invitation. She tried to speak to her, but Moiraine retreated in her usual silence. This forced habit was hard to maintain when she was this tired. So her sister gave up. She didn’t push. She didn’t insist. She saw her state and just wanted to offer some relief. She took the cloth from Moiraine’s hands and started washing her. The careful, gentle touch of her sister got to her very soul. She stiffened. The habit of being suspicious had made her cynical. Made her wonder what the other person really aimed to. And she bit, almost in an instinct. A defensive mechanism toward everyone who dared to try to look around the protective walls. But her sister seemed to understand. Her initial anger from the last days had melted. Years of resentment and bitterness with no explanation or understanding as to why her sister has refused to come back home, to even see her at all, and all it took was one look from the other woman to see through her. To see how weak and lost she was and how much she needed... someone. It took her some time to relax against the touch of Anvaere. Light, how much she needed this. She wished she could turn around and just hug her, seek some comfort in another human that at least once loved her. Someone that she loved dearly. Decades of isolation and detachment, of keeping one secret after another, of looking around for enemies or friends who talked too much made her suspicious of everyone. Her mission required it. But the human need was still present. How long has it been since someone touched her? Months… At least six. Since she and Siuan had that one night. Several hours for themselves. Just that. 

“Rest.” "You think I can sleep now?” “I’m here.” Siuan’s voice sounded soothing in her ears. Her touch, gentle, and calming, familiar more than anything, finally sent the right message to her brain. You are safe, it’s ok. And she had slept. Deep, dreamless sleep, guarded by the woman, with the sounds of the river around her. Away from the world, that provided nothing but hurt and danger and anxiety. Gone were the hard ground and the thorns of the road, cold and rain, and the dry dust, blades, and poison through her veins, gone was the noise of battle, the screams and the moans of dying people. Gone was the smell of blood. The breeze brought the fresh scent of the plants and the wet soil around the river. Her mind was quiet. Even Lan's thoughts and worry weren’t there. Lan… The rush of guilt settled in her stomach and twisted painfully. Her throat - restricted… And she had to make an effort to breathe. Light, what have I done? No, stop it! No regrets, none. He will be safe. He will be fine. He will live! He will have the chance to be happy. He will be fine! He will hate her, but that doesn’t matter. He will feel confused and guilty maybe, angry for sure. Humiliated, maybe. It will pass. Oh, Lan!

She swallowed. There were harder things she had done. Much harder. Like what? Leaving Siuan. Again. Leaving Siuan and the Tower knowing she is going to The Eye. Knowing that she would most likely die. Or not. No matter. It would have been easier though. But Min’s words sounded hollow in her head and brought hope and desperation at the same time. Light, it would have been easier for everyone. But she lived. And he had come for her. Again. Like always. He followed her into the damn Blight.

Lan. Light, she missed him. The last time she allowed him near was at The Eye. Too weak to distraught she had sunk in his embrace. He had hugged her, while she cried. She no longer sensed him in her head, but his presence, his body was familiar and so needed at this moment. Lan's strong arms and gentle hands around her, caressing her, holding her, soothing her. Safe. The one secure place, calm during the storm.

She never allowed him too close after that. Pushing him away again and again with every ounce of energy she had left. He had to stay away. He had to let her go, he had to go… The world had faded slowly, colours, sounds, tastes, everything felt less… Tasteless, numb, colourless… Everything but him. She wished she could somehow tell him, that everything became irrelevant and blurred. Everything but him.

His eyes never lost their colour. His presence never faded, he was still there, strong, and firm, giving her confidence. The warm brown of his look, albeit angry and sad now, never lost its appeal. Still felt as loving and as warm as before. How much she craved him in all those months. His touch and rare smile were so much needed. She wished she could tell him. Little gestures - a hand on her back, lifting her to her horse, on her arm to calm her and message her to stop when she was in danger of going too far. Arms around her to provide much-needed stability when her legs felt wobbly when she was about to give up, completely. A hug, his fingers in her hair, just for a moment. Like a sip of water on a hot day. Cooling her. His body near her - a solid and stable rock in the sea storm. And she didn't need to speak, to explain, didn't have the need to look for the right words, to put an effort to explain every moment, didn;t need to justify her emotions and actions, didn't face the risk of being misunderstood. Because he knew. A tug of emotion, a look, and a nod. A smile and a glint in her eyes and he would smile back knowingly. Her throat felt tight. "I am sorry."

But she had to. It was alright. He would be safe. Away from her. She wanted to weep. So tempting was this want - to crumble on the floor and just give up. So close was the relief, that death even looked tempting. No. This is just the exhaustion talking, not her. For too many years the deprivation of human touch and kindness had turned her into this cold, unpleasant person that even she didn’t like. Somewhere a small but loud part of her whispered that she didn’t even deserve the small gestures of good nature she received from time to time. But she had Lan and Siuan to keep her sane. Now they were away, too far to provide comfort and it was all her doing. Leaving The Tower, the damn cold places filled with all kinds of memories - memories that disturbed her sleep, memories sweet and hopeful, warm and quiet, whispers of joy and laughter. They stirred her and brought prickles of tears behind her eyes. And then it was him - her last solid grasp of humanity, his loyalty, and kindness capable of bringing her back from whatever dark abyss she was about to fall. A great gentle human heart, she crushed with a flick of her hand, between her fingers with almost no mercy. She hoped he would eventually remember her words and the meaning behind them. But something told her that without him near her, her cynicism would take over. The water will really become ice. Not only on the surface. It will turn into hard rock inside her. And no one and nothing will be able to reach her. It would be only the mission. A world that needed saving. A world, that did not care whether she was in it or not. Anvaere's voice brought her back to the present - quiet and careful.

"I know you, Moiraine. Your whole life you've always known what you wanted to do. Yet now I am looking at you and I don't think you have any idea what you want to do next..." All of a sudden it became too much. Walls and facades crumbled under the pressure of their own weight, and the mask of the Aes Sedai, trained to hide her emotions slipped and under the cracks, the woman who had taken the weight of the world on her shoulders for far too long came out, battered and wounded and just wanted to scream. Her soul pushed through the steel jaws of her resolve to be strong, to appear strong, to not feel anything. A soundless whimper. Her chin trembled. She turned around ashamed. It had been months since she had cried in front of anyone, months since she had been honest with anyone, with herself. She needed this, a moment of honesty, a tiny bit of truth amongst the games.

And the truth she spoke. Her fear, her weakness, the danger they were in. Rand needs protection. And I don't know if I can provide it. Not against what's chasing him. And there is every chance that you, Bartaness, and this entire city would be caught in the crossfire If I make the wrong choice." She expected the blow of Anvaere's anger. She expected her blame. Instead, the other woman calmly stated a fact: "You should've stayed away." Moiraine's laughed bitterly through tears: "I know"

What she didn't expect was Anvaere's forgiveness. It didn't matter how little she knew, the danger she realized they were in, not even all the bitterness piled up from Moiraine's absence and attitude. Under everything, was the person who she once knew. Her little sister who had worshiped her and listened to her. What Moiraine didn't notice was that this was still her home, and it was kept as it was once before, her room with all her possessions, the huge paintings on the walls, that preserved the perfect image of a young woman. An image that now lived only in her sister's mind and that she had frozen in time with a loving hand. She had forgotten that if she couldn't lie, the rest of the world still was able to. And Anvaere still carried that Moiraine in her heart.

"When I was a little girl, I got an excellent piece of advice once from my very smart, much older sister. She told me if something is upsetting you or making you afraid, you ask yourself one simple question. Is it true? Can you know beyond any doubt that it's true?" Moiraine exhaled and nodded. But Anvaere continued: "Can you know, beyond any doubt that Rand needs your protection?" Moiraine stopped. A new thought, a different angle, a point of view that she never considered before formed slowly from Anvaere's words. "It was excellent advice, wasn't it?" Her voice was small, but the hope in it, albeit weak, has returned. Her sister smiled. A genuine smile. "I've used it often in the last forty years." Moiraine reached out and touched her sister's arm, a gesture so simple for anyone else, but for her, it was like jumping over an abyss between two rocks. A small "thank you", a habit that needed to be relearned. The long-forgotten habit of being just human. She wasn't alone. Not completely. Not at this moment. Someone else was reaching toward her very carefully, reminding her of who she once was. There was water under the ice. And the ice... can melt. Under the warmth of a simple human touch.